Skip to main content

Full text of "Life and works of the Reverend Ferdinand Konscak, S.J., 1703-1759, an early missionary in California"

See other formats


as 

K7 


MiiTLOTi!?  w  nmm 


Life  and  Works 

of  the 

Reverend  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 


Life  and  Works 

OF  THE 

Reverend  Ferdinand  Konscak, 
S.J. 

1703  — 1759 

an  early  missionary  in  California 

by 

MsGR.  M.  D.  KRMPOTIC 


"Nihil   tarn   alte   natura  constituit  quo  virtus 
non  possit  eniti" 

"The  principal  office  of  history  I  take  to  be:  to 
prevent    virtuous    actions    from    being    for- 
gotten, and  that  evil  words  and  deeds  should 
fear  an  infamous  reputation  with  posterity," 
Tacitus,  Annales,  III.  65. 


^roiTLiS&SP^  ilF 


1923  "'-^ 


THE  STRATFORD  COMPANY,  Publishers 
Boston,  Massachusetts 


Copyright,  1923 

The    STRATFORD    CO.,    Publishers 

Boston,  Mass. 


The  Alpine  Press,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.  S.  A. 


DEDICATED 

npO  THE  sacred  ashes  of  those  heroic  Christian 
"^  pioneers  of  civilization  in  this  great  country  of 
ours  who  sacrificed  their  lives  for  the  good  of  future 
generations,  discovered  the  rivers  and  mountains 
with  their  beauty  and  grandeur,  blessed  the  soil  with 
their  prayers  and  sweat.  Sweet  are  the  slumbers  of 
the  virtuous  men. 


Preface 

THE  account  furnished  by  Rt.  Rev.  Monsignor 
M.  D.  Krmpotic  of  the  life  and  missionary  labors 
of  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J.,  in  California  and 
elsewhere  form  the  subject  matter  of  this  volume. 
From  photographic  copies  of  original  letters  found  in 
the  Royal  Museum  of  London,  Msgr.  Krmpotic  has 
given  us  a  most  interesting  and  authentic  record  of 
the  great  Missioner's  work.  In  this  age  of  worldli- 
ness,  when  men  are  ' '  busy  about  many  things ' ' ;  am- 
bitious to  accumulate  wealth,  secure  its  honors  and 
enjoy  its  luxuries,  it  is  refreshing  and  inspiring  to 
read  the  life  of  one  who  pressed  the  scientific  know- 
ledge of  mathematics,  astronomy  and  geography  to- 
gether with  heroic  zeal  and  theological  erudition  into 
his  untiring  efforts  to  bring  the  priceless  blessings  of 
Christianity  to  souls  groping  in  the  spiritual  dark- 
ness of  paganism.  Educated  in  the  best  schools  of 
his  native  country  he  might  have  aspired  to  and  at- 
tained its  highest  honors.  But  he  preferred  poverty, 
to  have  nothing  he  could  call  his  own  and  to  dedicate 
and  consecrate  his  life  to  hardships,  self-denial  and 
privation  in  a  foreign  country  in  the  hope  of  human^ 
izing,  civilizing  and  christianizing  the  wild,  savage 
and  untutored  native.  Only  those  who  live  the 
Evangelical  Counsels;  who  have  risen  above  the 
world:  whose  affections  are  placed  on  things  eternal 


Preface 

and  whose  conversation  is  in  heaven  are  able  to  make 
this  heroic  sacrifice. 

The  book  we  believe  will  be  read  with  deep  interest 
and  not  without  spiritual  profit  by  all  those  who  ap- 
preciate the  self  denial,  heroic  zeal  and  untiring 
energy  of  the  Jesuit  Missionary,  Father  Konscak.  We 
are  deeply  grateful  to  Monsignor  Krmpotic  for  hav- 
ing given  us  this  English  version  and  hope  it  will 
have  a  large  circulation  of  readers. 

John  Ward 
Bishop  of  Leavenworth. 


List  of  Illustrations 

Opp.  Page 


Women  of  California 
Men  of  California 


4 


The  Mart3^rdom  of  Father  Curranco ) 
The  Martyrdom  of  Father  Tamaral    J 

Map  of  California 9 


57 


Women  of  California  times  of  his  exploration     .  59 

Men  of  California  at  the  same  period        .         .  67 

The  manner  of  curing  the  sick  in  California  ) 
Sorcerers  of  California  \ 

Map  of  Konshak  trail  of  exploration         .         .  144 

The  Mission  of  San  Borja 146 


Contents 

Chapter  Page 

I    His  Early  Days         .        .        .        .        .        1 


II     His  Letter  from  Vera  Cruz 

III  His  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

IV  His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colo- 

rado Kiver     

V     Beginning  of  the  Diary  of  the  Journey 

VI     Continuation  of  the  Diary 

VII     Conclusion  of  the  Diary    . 

VIII     Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francesco 
Zevallos 


14 

24 

46 

83 

96 

116 

135 


His  Early  Days 

FATHER  Ferdinand,  S.  J.,  was  born  the  third 
day  of  December,  1703.  His  family  name  was 
Konscak  as  it  is  spelled  in  Croatian.  The  reading 
like  Consago,  Konsak,  Consag  and  Konshak  in  the 
records,  follows  the  spelling  of  the  Spanish  idiom. 
The  last  reading  is  adopted  by  our  historian  H.  H. 
Bancroft.  The  names  of  the  original  reading  are 
found  at  present  times  in  his  birthplace,  the  city  of 
Varazdin  in  Croatia.  His  relatives  after  generations 
could  be  traced  there.  The  names  of  his  parents  are 
unknown  as  the  baptismal  records  were  destroj^ed  by 
fire  with  the  parish  house  long  time  ago,  containing 
his  entry. 

After  graduation  from  the  grammar  school  he 
started  the  gymnase  training  in  the  college  of  studies 
conducted  by  the  Jesuit  Fathers  in  his  native  city.  At 
the  age  of  sixteen  years,  on  the  21st  of  October,  1719, 
he  was  accepted  as  a  Novice  into  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
the  Novitiate  located  in  Trentchin  present  Slovakia. 
After  six  years  of  the  gymnase  training  he  was  a  rhe- 
tor, in  1720.  The  novitiate  probation  lasted  for  a 
short  time.  He  continued  studies  of  philosophy  and 
theology  so,  as  to  be  three  years  later  on  ordained  to 
the  priesthood  in  the  city  of  Gratz,  in  Styria,  present 
Austria. 

[1] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  1726,  we  found  him  in 
Zagreb,  Croatia,  as  the  records  say:  "magister  Kon- 
scak  parvista."  He  was  teaching  there,  as  a  member 
of  the  staff  of  teachers  of  the  Jesuit  College.  The 
Church  of  St.  Catharine  is  standing  yet  there  known 
as  the  Church  of  Jesuit  Fathers,  called  today  by  the 
people,  the  Academic  Church,  because  the  students 
of  the  University  attended  sacred  services  there.  In 
the  city  of  Buda,  Hungary,  he  taught  there:  ''human- 
iora  studia ' '  or  classical  studies.  He  wrote  a  book  of 
poems  there  in  1728,  entitled  ' '  Nagadia  versibus  latin- 
is"  preserved  in  the  library  there.  In  this  stage  of 
life  he  resolved  to  be  a  missionary  among  the  heathens 
in  America.  He  reached  his  goal,  sacrificed  his  life 
to  save  and  cultivate  the  others  having  right  to  the 
new  Light  and  Rebirth  in  Spirit  and  Truth. 

At  the  end  of  1729,  he  was  ready  to  move  to  his 
new  field  of  work.  The  travel  was  very  hard,  long 
and  dangerous  as  well.  He  expected  to  board  the 
ship  at  Cadiz,  Spain,  and  to  cross  the  Atlantic  in  the 
spirit  of  enthusiasm  and  love  for  his  new  vocation  as 
to  reap  the  harvest  to  glory  of  God;  to  accomplish 
this  no  sacrifice  was  great.  He  failed  to  sail  at  once, 
for  was  directed  to  wait  a  full  year  there,  and  in 
1730  he  boarded  the  ship  for  America. 

He  landed  at  Cuba  first,  then  in  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico, 
and  stayed  there  up  to  1732,  when  his  superiors  di- 
rected him  to  Lower  California.  From  Vera  Cruz 
he  wrote  a  letter  to  his  provincial  in  Wien,  Austria, 
reproduced  in  this  book.  He  arrived  at  the  Station 
of  San  Ignacio  after  a  very  strenuous  journey,  and 

[2] 


His  Early  Days 

hardly  at  that  time  expected  that  he  would  be  after- 
wards a  guiding  spirit  of  this  historical  spot.  In 
1748  he  was  appointed  as  visitor  of  all  the  Mission- 
ary Stations  in  that  country.  There  were  about  20 
Stations  very  far  distant.  As  a  visitor  he  had  to 
make  a  written  report  on  conditions  of  the  Stations 
to  his  Superiors,  and  this  kind  of  service  was  very 
important  bearing  on  the  progress  of  the  Stations, 
lasted  good  many  years  in  those  days  as  to  be  per- 
formed. 

Besides  his  spiritual  work  in  instructing  heathens, 
leading  cathecumens  and  guiding  the  administration 
of  the  Stations  he  engaged  in  scientific  researches  of 
exploration.  His  manuscript  containing  the  descrip- 
tion of  his  first  exploration  is  now  for  the  first  time 
published  in  the  language  of  our  country.  At  first  it 
was  published  in  Paris,  France,  in  1767,  and  inserted 
in  "Apostolicos  Afanes  de  la  Compania  de  Jesus." 
Barcelona,  1754. 

Historians  abroad  and  here  classify  him  among  the 
learned  men,  full  of  zeal  in  his  apostolic  work  and  ex- 
plorative operations  of  the  wild  country  where  energy 
and  sacrifice  are  supreme.  He  spent  thirty-nine  years 
in  order  and  twenty-eight  of  them  in  California 
among  the  aborigines. 

During  the  seventy  years  of  the  Jesuit  work  in 
California  as  to  cultivate  it  and  to  advance  it,  Father 
Konshak  had  its  share  of  it,  and  it  shall  survive  him 
in  the  history  of  civilization  of  this  country. 

Father  Konsag  arrived  in  1733  to  San  Ignacio  Mis- 
sion with  Father  Sistiaga  as  his  assistant.    The  site  of 

[3] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Koiiscak,  S.  J. 

this  Mission  called  Kadaa,  according  to  the  historian 
H.  H.  Bancroft,  is  San  Vincente  Ferrer  Valley. 
Father  Fernando  started  his  missionary  work  there, 
after  several  months  of  strenuous  travel. 

The  next  year  after  his  arrival  the  Indians  started 
a  rebellion  m  which  two  Jesuit  Fathers  were  mur- 
dered, Curranco  and  Tamaral.  Father  Nicholas 
Tamaral  founded  the  Mission  of  Purissima,  established 
a  new  Mission  named  San  Jose  De  Cabo.  The  natives 
ruthlessly  murdered  him.  The  good  padre  met  his 
fate  bravely  and  with  that  equanimity  which  charac- 
terized the  members  of  the  Societ}^  of  Jesus  under 
torture  whether  in  California  or  New  France.  Father 
Curranco  met  the  same.  Unfounded  suspicion  was 
the  cause  of  the  murder. 

The  Provincial  directed  in  the  j^ear  1746  Father 
Konsag  of  the  Missions  San  Ignacio  and  Dolores  Del 
Norte  to  make  a  voyage  of  exploration  of  the  eastern 
coast  of  lower  California  to  the  Colorado  River.  He 
sailed  northward  from  Loretto.  Expedition  was 
undertaken  and  carried  out  at  the  expense  of  the  mis- 
sionaries, each  contributing  according  to  his  means. 
When  he  left  the  port  of  Loretto,  he  was  accompanied 
by  Captain  Bernardo  Lorenzo,  the  son  of  the  Loretto 
Commander,  as  far  as  San  Carlos. 

This  venturous  trip  he  described.  The  privations 
were  personal  offerings  placed  freely  on  the  altar  of 
the  cause.  His  brave  company  of  retinue  was  under 
protection  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  They  considered 
themselves  especially  favored,  Loretto,  where  they 
started  was  their  western  Rome,  the  Peninsula,  Sec- 

[4] 


The  Martyrdom  of  Father  Curranco 


The  Martyrdom  of  Father    lamaral 


His  Early  Days 

ond  Italy,  the  Mar  de  Cortez,  the  "Adriatic  of  the 
West. ' '  Ferdinand  Konsag  knew  Adriatic  very  well. 
The  sea  bordering  his  native  country,  Croatia. 

In  administering  the  Missions  he  was  full  of  zeal 
and  ardor  to  spread  the  Gospel  among  heathens.  In 
his  district  of  the  Mission  Nuestra  Senora  de  los 
Dolores  del  Norte,  he  had  baptized  548  Indians.  He 
made  several  trips  inland  in  order  to  find  suitable 
Mission  sites  and  dispose  savages  towards  the  North 
for  the  reception  of  the  Gospel,  but  nothing  definite 
was  accomplished.  In  1747,  however,  when  Father 
Sistiaga  retired  to  Mexico,  Konsag  devoted  himself 
with  such  fervor  to  the  conversion  of  the  pagans,  who 
dwelt  far  away  from  Mission  centers,  that  by  the  year 
1751  he  had  instructed  and  baptized  448  Indians 
with  whom  he  expected  to  organize  a  new  mission. 

The  only  convenient  place  discovered  lay  North  of 
San  Ignacio,  and  though  there  was  not  sufficient  water 
to  irrigate  the  land,  the  zealous  Missionary  resolved 
to  erect  the  mission  in  that  locality.  Fortunately  the 
necessary  funds  were  assured  through  the  closing  of 
Mission  San  Jose  Del  Cabo.  The  Marques  de  Vil- 
lapuente,  who  had  endowed  San  Jose,  had  also  di- 
rected that,  in  case  it  had  to  be  abandoned,  the  capital 
should  be  used  for  the  founding  of  a  mission  in  the 
territory  of  the  Cochimis,  an  Indian  tribe  in  Lower 
California,  which  should  be  known  as  Santa  Gertrudis. 

Early  in  1751,  when  the  Very  Rev.  Juan  Antonio 
Baltasar,  Provincial  of  the  Jesuits  in  Mexico,  had  the 
canonical  visitation  on  the  peninsula,  he  directed 
Father  Konsag  to  make  another  effort  to  find  a  better 

[5] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

location  for  Mission  Santa  Gertrudis  before  deciding 
the  matter.  He  accordingly  set  out  from  San  Ignacio 
on  May  22nd,  accompanied  by  Captain  Fernando  Riv- 
era, some  soldiers  and  100  Neoplijrtes  and  followed  bj' 
a  well  supplied  train  of  pack  mules.  The  expedition 
made  its  way  across  the  Sierra  and  up  the  barren  val- 
leys of  the  Pacific  Coast  until  it  reached  a  point  in 
the  30th  degree  latitude.  No  suitable  place  with 
more  water  was  discovered,  nevertheless,  the  march 
proved  beneficial  in  that  it  befriended  the  savages  all 
along  the  road  and  brought  salvation  to  a  number  of 
children  whom  Father  Konsag  found  in  a  dying  con> 
dition  and  baptized. 

Having  returned  to  San  Ignacio  about  July  8th, 
the  Missionary  immediately  made  preparations  to 
establish  the  long  desired  mission  on  the  spot  selected 
before.  This  new  Mission  was  situated  in  latitude 
28°,  5'  North,  longtitude  113°,  5'  West;  twenty-nine 
leagues  from  San  Ignacio  and  eleven  from  San  Pablo, 
it  lay  to  the  north  of  these  two  foundations  and  was 
separated  from  San  Ignacio  by  El,  Inferno.  He  sent 
a  number  of  Neophji:es  to  put  up  a  church  and  neces- 
sary habitations.  The  superintendent  of  the  work 
was  Andres  Comanji,  a  blind  Indian,  who  also  called 
himself  Sistiaga,  out  of  affection  for  his  former  teach- 
er, the  Rev.  Sebastian  de  Sistiaga.  The  Indian  had 
been  a  cathechist  at  Santa  Rosalia  de  Mulege  and  at 
San  Ignacio,  both  in  Lower  California.  His  ex- 
emplary conduct,  his  extraordinary  zeal  for  the  con- 
version of  his  countrymen,  his  great  talent  to  make 
the  mysteries  of  religion  comprehensive,  his  perseve- 

[6] 


His  Early  Days 

ranee  in  teaching,  his  patience  with  children  and  cat- 
echumens, made  the  name  of  Andres  Comanaji  fa- 
mous, and  endeared  him  to  the  missionaries,  soldiers 
and  Indians  alike.  He  frequently  received  the  sacra- 
ments and  passed  all  the  time  which  he  could  spare 
from  catechism  and  other  duties,  in  the  church,  where 
he  was  seen  to  pray  with  remarkable  devotion. 

This  was  the  man  whom  Father  Konsag  selected 
to  manage  the  construction  of  the  buildings  at  the 
new  mission.  No  one  need  wonder  at  the  choice  of  a 
blind  man  for  such  a  position.  The  structure  to  be 
erected,  though  an  improvement  over  the  brush  wood 
huts  with  which  missions  usually  began  operations, 
were  of  the  simplest  and  rudest  make.  Andre  was 
so  clever  at  this  kind  of  work  by  means  of  his  touch, 
that  the  lack  of  sight  was  not  noticeable  in  the  result. 
The  framework  of  the  buildings  was  of  timbers,  the 
walls  of  mud  and  small  stones,  and  the  roof  consisted 
of  timbers  across  which  were  laid  reeds,  and  bulrushes 
or  tules.  Neither  hammer  nor  nails  were  required. 
First,  at  the  four  corners  forked  treeposts  were  driven 
into  the  ground  at  the  right  angles.  Timbers  or  poles 
were  laid  into  the  forks  on  the  four  sides  and  tied 
with  thongs  of  leather.  Across  these  poles  timbers 
were  placed  at  equal  distances  and  fastened  in  the 
same  manner.  Eeeds  were  next  laid  across  these  rafts 
and  covered  with  tules  or  dried  grass.  The  walls 
were  then  filled  in  with  mud  and  stones  or  sticks,  after 
which  the  structure  was  ready  for  occupation.  As  it 
hardly  ever  rained,  these  cabins  afforded  sufficient 
shelter  for  the  missionaries  or  soldiers;  the  Indians 

[7] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

preferred  to  sleep  in  the  open  air.  Later  on,  when  the 
natives  had  shaken  off  some  of  their  natural  indolence, 
and  better  material  could  be  obtained,  more  substantial 
and  more  convenient  churches  replaced  these  rude 
structures. 

When  this  preliminary  work  had  been  done,  the 
Rev.  Jorge  Retz,  a  German  Jesuit,  who  had  spent 
a  year  at  San  Ignacio  in  learning  the  language,  in  the 
summer  of  1752,  was  sent  to  formally  open  the  Mis- 
sion Santa  Gertrudis.  According  to  custom,  every 
missionary  contributed  from  his  mission  and  store, 
whatever  could  be  spared,  such  as  goats,  sheep,  cattle, 
horses,  mules  or  quantity  of  provisions.  Retz  began 
his  labors  in  the  midst  of  over  600  neophytes  already 
instructed  and  baptized  by  Father  Konsag. 

The  success  of  this  establishment  stimulated  Konsag 
to  find  favorable  sites  for  more  missions.  His  voy- 
age to  the  Colorado  in  1746  had  not  disclosed  a  single 
suitable  place  on  the  whole  Eastern  coast.  His  tour 
of  exploration  inland  west  of  the  mountain  range  in 
1751  had  no  better  results.  He  therefore  made  an- 
other trip  in  the  interior,  but  this  time  east  of  the 
Sierra,  in  the  spring  of  1753.  After  penetrating  as 
far  as  the  31st  degree  of  latitude,  he  found  that  he 
had  only  succeeded  in  wearing  out  himself  and  hi.s 
poor  beasts. 

A  spring,  about  3  days  journey  north  from  Santa 
Gertrudis  was  discovered  in  1758,  not  far  from  the 
port  of  Los  Angeles. 

The  restless  Father  Konsag,  who  happened  to  be 
the  superior  of  the  missions  at  the  time,  wished  to 

[8] 


«^^  '^  i  ^  «o  „ 

I  ^i  -^  ^  1 

S   "s  fu  <<> 


§ 

5 

^ 

5 

1 

■-5 

4 

!^ 

^ 

si 

M 

t 
^ 


s 


i^ 


.0^^ 


0^^ 


His  Early  Days 

establish  a  mission  at  Adac,  but  was  prevented  by  his 
death,  which  occurred  on  September  10,  1759.  During 
the  first  five  years  he  assisted  at  various  missions,  and 
then  for  22  years  attended  San  Ignacio,  whence  he 
made  frequent  tours  of  exploration  into  the  interior 
and  to  the  Rio  Colorado.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
state  the  number  of  leagues,  even  approximately  which 
this  indefatigable  missionary,  though  always  in  ill 
health  traveled  while  in  California.  As  superior  he 
had  to  visit  every  mission,  but  when  his  attendants 
and  their  beasts  took  needed  rest.  Father  Konsag 
would  devote  himself  to  prayer  on  his  knees.  On  ac- 
count of  his  exemplary  virtues  and  apostolic  labors, 
says  Clavigero,  the  name  of  Konsag  deserves  to  be 
placed  among  those  that  have  become  illustrious  in 
California. 

During  this  same  mission  period  the  explorer  Kon- 
sak  or  Konshak  as  Bancroft  calls  him,  kept  an  interest- 
ing journal  depicting  conditions  as  he  found  them  in 
his  travels.  The  first  chart  of  lower  California,  which 
Padre  Konsag  prepared  and  submitted  to  the  authori- 
ties was  the  basis  of  all  other  charts  and  maps  of  the 
Gulf  shores  of  California  until  the  middle  portion  of 
the  Nineteenth  century  had  passed. 

On  his  trips  Father  Konsak  saw  many  mountain 
sheep,  antelopes,  deer,  lions,  of  which  the  Indians 
lived  in  mortal  fear,  wild  cats  and  other  species  of 
game.  Nineteen  years  after  him  journeyed  Father 
Wenceslaus  Link,  a  Jesuit  from  Bohemia,  and  found 
the  same. 

They  had  explored,  untired  Jesuits,  the  Cacachilas, 

[9] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

looming  high  to  the  South  of  La  Paz  Bay.  In  the 
Cacachila  range,  the  mining  village  of  San  Antonio 
Keal  had  been  established  in  1748,  and  Padre  Konsag 
was  instrumental  in  planning  and  shafting  it.  They 
had  advanced  Northward  from  San  Ignacio,  unde- 
terred by  the  mighty  volcanoes,  the  Tres  Virgines, 
and  by  the  awful  abyss  in  the  lofty  Sierras  beyond 
El  Inferno — Hell — as  they  fittingly  named  it.  They 
had  wandered  over  the  western  plains  back  from 
Magdalena  Bay  and  Ojo  de  Liebre  and  had  visited 
the  sharp  peaks  of  the  Santa  Clara  Mountains  that 
lie  between  those  plains.  South  of  Loretto  they  had 
faced  death  in  the  guise  of  treacherous  Indians,  rat- 
tlesnakes, sidewinders,  tarantulas,  centipedes,  and 
hydrophobia  carrying  skunks.  On  the  Western 
plains  death  threatened  them  in  the  form  of  thirst. 
In  their  northern  travels  Konsag  at  first  and  Link 
later  on  must  have  seen  it  in  lying  in  wait  in  the 
form  of  poisonous  springs,  snakes,  warlike  Indians, 
barren  wastes  and  possible  destruction  of  riding  and 
pack  animals  by  the  poisonous  weeds — La  Yerba — and 
venomous  lizard-like  creature — El  Animal.  Father 
Konsag  in  his  diary  states  the  facts  of  this  nature. 
But  these  bold  travelers  had  kept  on  undeterred  until 
they  had  noted  and  named  the  rugged  mountain  of 
San  Juan  de  Dios,  up  against  the  thirtieth  parallel, 
and  had  seen  in  the  distance  beyond  a  towering  moun- 
tain mass,  later  to  be  termed  San  Pedro  Martir  Sierra 
and  to  be  known  as  loftiest  peak  in  Lower  California. 
Before  each  new  danger  they  blessed  their  fate  and 
thanked  God  that  he  had  favored  them  with  a  field 

[10] 


His  Early  Days 

as  new  and  as  rare  as  that  before  the  first  Christians 
of  pagan  Rome. 

Meantime  in  1870  the  United  States  Government 
acquired  a  coaling  station  at  the  fine  old  pirate  cove 
of  Pichilingue  Bay  near  La  Paz,  and  in  the  years  1873 
and  1875  her  ships,  the  Hassler  and  the  Narragansette, 
made  a  complete  survey  of  the  peninsular  coast.  In 
1858  Lieutenant  J.  C.  Ives  of  the  United  States  Topo- 
graphical Engineers  had  explored  Colorado  upward 
from  its  mouth.  Now,  therefore  map-makers  could 
overlook  the  charts  made  by  Padre  Konsak  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  years  earlier  and  turn  to  newer  and 
more  accurate  ones. 

The  Jesuits  had  long  desired  to  establish  more  mis- 
sions in  the  interior  of  the  peninsula,  but  the  revolts, 
the  instability  of  the  Southern  tribes,  successive  epi- 
demics and  above  all  the  scarcity  of  the  priests  pre- 
vented activity  in  that  direction,  as  they  do  consecrate 
the  best  to  missions. 

In  the  Jesuit  foundations,  the  idea  of  defense  was 
plainly  far  less  dominant  than  at  the  North,  where 
the  Dominicans  and  San  Femandines*  worked,  for, 
while  the  erection  of  a  wall  and  the  arrangement  of 
the  buildings  about  a  patio  was  customary,  the 
churches  themselves  were  not  fashioned  to  open  out 
in  these  patios,  except  by  some  minor  entrance.  More^ 
over,  the  greater  number  of  the  Jesuit  establishments 
are  stone  affairs,  with  churches  designed  after  a  gen- 
eral scheme.  Thus  the  interior  dimensions  of  these 
earlier  churches  almost  universally  approximate  the 


*  Franciscans  from  San  Fernando  on  the  Main. 

[11] 


Life  and  ^yorks  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

following:  length  one  hundred  and  twentj^  feet, 
width  twenty-one  feet ;  height,  thirty-seven  feet.  The 
walls,  generally  measure  four  feet  in  thickness. 
Furthermore,  there  is  usually  a  belfry,  for  every  mis- 
sion had  its  great  sonorous  bells ;  at  St.  Xavier  there 
were  eight,  and  a  choir  loft,  approached  by  a  spiral 
stair  case.  Finally,  and  it  is  a  distinctive  feature, 
these  stone  churches  were  roofed,  not  with  tile  or 
thatch,  but  enduringly  with  stones,  gravel  and  cement. 
The  Jesuits  left  California  by  the  order  of  the  King 
of  Spain  on  the  8th  of  February  1768  after  working 
there  more  than  three-fourths  of  a  century. 

The  picks  of  the  avaricious  have  done  thorough 
work  and  buildings  of  the  north  are  in  ruins,  so  are, 
also  the  Jesuit  foundations  of  Dolores  del  Norte,  Mali- 
bat,  Santa  IMaria  and  Calamj^get,  particularly  the 
latter.  The  stone  structures  of  the  South  stand,  grim- 
ly challenging  vandals,  time  and  earthquakes.  Set 
away  as  they  are  in  the  lone  grandeur  of  noble  Sierra 
amphitheaters,  the  massive  of  San  Borja  and  Santa 
Gertrudis,  founded  by  Father  Konsag,  are  strange, 
thrilling  sights.  Built  early  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury a  brave  model  for  the  later  church  of  San  Lui 
RcA'  in  upper  California.  San  Ignacio  stands  today 
in  all  the  pristine  beauty  of  youthful  days.  San  Luis 
Gonzaga,  thanks  to  Don  Benigno  da  la  Toba,  is  in  per- 
fect condition.  La  Purissima  Conception  has  endured 
nigh  two  centuries,  so  also  have  the  classic  Grecian 
pillars  of  San  Jose  de  Comondu,  Santa  Rosalia  de 
Mulege  has  weathered  two  hundred  years  and  received 
good  care.     Loretto,  sacred  Loretto  has  survived  pi- 

[12] 


His  Early  Bays 

rates,  earthquakes,  vandals  and  cloudburst,  though 
her  rent  walls  tell  of  them  with  silent  pathos.  Her 
ancient  bells  are  still  swung  high  above  the  flat  mis- 
sion roofs ;  in  brace  clamor,  echoing  among  the  palms 
of  this  early  capital  of  the  Californians  and  out  upon 
the  brilliant  hued  waters  of  the  sea  of  Cortez,  these 
bells  even  now  call  the  faithful  to  prayers,  while  in 
her  inner  chapel  Our  Lady  of  Loretto,  though  shorn 
of  her  beauteous  rope  of  pearls,  smiles  down  upon  the 
infants  brought  for  her  blessing  as  she  smiled  upon 
their  forefathers  over  two  centuries  ago.  Lastly,  but 
foremost,  majestic  San  Francisco  Xavier  de  Vigge, 
far  antedating,  though  it  does  both  the  Mexican  and 
American  Governments,  is  at  once  the  best  preserved 
and  most  beautiful  of  the  missions  in  either  of  the 
Californias.  The  lover  of  antiquities  may  turn  his 
steps  to  San  Xavier,  assured  of  a  sight  worthy  a  jour- 
ney along  the  roj^al  road.  To  have  charge  of  the  mis- 
sions from  San  Luis  Gonzaga  to  Santa  Maria,  and  to 
cover  this  district  in  the  only  way  possible — mule 
back — requires  ten  weeks  of  steady  work.  This 
probably  is  the  roughest  journey  required  of  any 
priest  in  the  world. 

When  it  is  so  today,  how  was  it  not  in  the  days  of 
Father  Konsag,  his  predecessors  and  successors? 
Omnia  possum  in  eo,  qui  me  confortat. 


[13] 


II 
His  Letter  from  Vera  Cruz 

Letter  of  the  Rev.  Father  Ferdinand  Konshak,  S.  J., 
Mexican  missionary  of  the  Austrian  province,  to  the 
Rev.  Father  George  Neumayer,  of  the  same  society 
and  province.  Written  at  Vera  Cruz  in  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  April  24,  1731. 

Contents 

1.  Posthumous  fame  of  Rev.  Father  John  Klesinger, 

missionary  of  the  Bohemian  province. 

2.  His  splendid  funeral. 

3.  Praise  of  the  founder  of  the  Jesuit  College  at 

Havana  on  the  island  of  Cuba. 

4.  And  of  some  naval  officers  friendly  to  the  mis- 

sionaries. 

5.  Dangerous  port  and  unhealthy  location  of  the  city 

of  Vera  Cruz. 

6.  Wonderful  occurrence  regarding  a  portrait  of  St. 

Francis  Xavier.    Father  Konshak  writes  thus : 

Reverend  Father  in  Christ ! 

WHEN  I  remember  my  letter*  which  I  mailed  to 
your  Reverence  from  Spain,  I  am  ashamed  of 
some  news  which  I  have  from  mere  hearsay  forthwith 

*  This  letter  could  not  be  placed. 

[14] 


His  Letter  from  Vc7'a  Cruz 

too  precipitately  written.  What  I  stated  there  about 
the  daily  corporal  and  spiritual  dangers  and  of  the 
fruitful  labors  which  are  awaiting  a  missionary  in 
these  distant  regions  is  not  exaggerated.  Experi- 
ence teaches  us  that  if  a  European  apostle  wished 
always  to  confine  his  zeal  for  souls  only  to  the  cities 
and  parishes  of  this  country,  he  w^ould  find  a  wide 
field  where  he  could  do  much  good  for  the  honor 
or  God  and  reception  of  Christianity,  to  say  nothing 
of  his  achievements  if  he  should  dare  to  go  out  into 
the  wild  solitudes  and  was  willing  to  lead  into  the 
sheepfold  of  Christ  the  pagan  barbarians  of  whom 
there  is  an  almost  endless  number  yet  left  in  this 
Kingdom  of  Mexico. 

Your  Reverence  should  not  take  offence  because 
I  say  that  there  is  an  almost  endless  number  of  pagan 
barbarians  left  in  the  Kingdom  of  Mexico  who.  are 
yet  to  be  led  into  the  sheepfold  of  Christ.  Partly  the 
innate  cruelty  of  some  of  these  peoples,  partly  the 
small  number  of  shepherds  of  souls  is  and  was  until 
now  the  cause  that  such  stray  sheep  neither  could 
nor  would  be  assisted.  Among  the  savages  of 
Mexico  there  are  such  brutes  who  rob  and  strangle 
all  strange  travelers  in  broad  daylight  (in  the  night 
time  they  usually  keep  quiet  by  reason  of  certain 
superstitious  intentions)  and  although  they  spared 
the  priests  who  had  come  to  lead  them  from  their 
wrong  ways  to  the  right  road,  where  are  our 
superiors  to  get  a  considerable  number  of  them  who 
would  not  merely  start  but  also  steadily  continue 
such  a  far  reaching  work?    Europe  sends  over  new 

[15] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

help  from  time  to  time  it  is  true ;  but  out  of  20,  30 
or  even  40  men  the  superiors  of  this  country  can 
often  send  hardly  one  third  or  one  fourth  of  them  to 
cultivate  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  right  from  the 
ship  that  brought  them  here.  Usually  the  majority 
of  them  have  to  be  first  trained  in  schools  and  made 
fit  for  apostolic  work.  From  all  my  fellow  travelers 
there  were  not  more  than  four  who  had  passed  in 
Europe  all  the  tests  common  in  our  Society  and  were 
now  presently  qualified  to  lay  their  hand  on  the 
plow;  the  rest  had  partly  first  to  begin  to  learn 
theology  (some  even  secular  sciences)  partly  to  con- 
tinue it,  and  partly,  like  myself,  to  finish  it. 

In  addition  to  that,  death  tears  away  in  the  mis- 
sion now  a  missionary  exhausted  from  old  age  or 
prematurely  worn  out  from  overwork,  now  on  the 
journey  an  assistant  still  young  but  ill  used  by  the 
inconveniences  of  the  voyage;  as  it  put  out  in  the 
port  of  eternity  amidst  our  voyage,  a  fine  man  from 
my  companions  who  was  indeed  worthy  of  a  longer 
life. 

It  was  Father  John  Klesinger  of  the  Bohemian 
province,  of  a  very  edifying  conduct,  strong  minded, 
patient,  unusually  zealous  for  souls  and  of  very 
pleasant  manners  in  all  his  intercourse,  highly  popu- 
lar and  esteemed  by  all.  His  excellency  Mr.  Anthony 
of  the  fleet  called  in  Spanish  La  Armadilla  de  Barlo 
Vento  which  his  Catholic  majesty  had  ordered  to 
set  sail  for  the  sea  to  protect  his  American  lands, 
together  with  all  his  subordinate  naval  officers  de- 
pended entirely  on  Father  John,  who  knew  how  to 

[16] 


His  Letter  from  Vera  Cruz 

entertain  them  very  pleasantly  not  only  with  his  un- 
common skill  in  the  art  of  playing  the  fiddle  but 
also  with  his  witty  and  instructive  speech. 

When  yet  in  Spain  he  had  a  violent  attack  of 
hemorrhage  which  gave  occasion  to  some  of  his 
friends  to  advise  him  to  return  to  his  province.  But 
Father  John  preferred  to  die  in  America  under  the 
mission  cross  which  he  had  so  zealously  sought  in 
Europe  and  finally  found  to  his  great  consolation, 
rather  than  to  push  it  off  faint-heartedly  in  the 
secure  hope  that  God  would  give  him  the  strength 
necessary  for  the  apostolic  work,  or,  if  he  had  de- 
creed in  his  unfathomable  providence  to  call  him  to 
rest  before  beginning  the  work,  he  would  not  leave 
his  willing  zeal  for  souls  without  reward. 

The  disease  took  the  upper  hand  on  the  voyage  to 
Havana  and  although  it  was  hoped  to  have  guarded 
against  the  immediate  danger  of  death  by  repeated 
letting  of  blood,  yet  it  came  to  the  extreme  soon 
after  our  arrival  in  the  said  city,  and  after  a  very 
violent  attack  of  the  sickness  at  night,  Father  John 
became  a  premature  corpse.  In  these  sad  circum- 
stances, as  we  were  ver^-  anxiously  trying  by  all 
imaginable  remedies  to  prolong  the  life  of  Father 
John,  who  was  already  dying,  it  was  his  only  care  by 
repeated  reconciliation  with  God,  to  prepare  himself 
for  a  happy  journey  to  eternity.  After  the  reception 
of  the  sacraments  which  could  be  administered  to 
him  in  this  condition  when  he  was  attacked  by  the 
disease  for  the  last  time,  he  took  the  crucifix  with  his 
right  hand  and  with  his  left  he  took  the  Book,  adhering 

[17] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

to  his  throat,  from  his  mouth  and  saying  the  words : 
**I  believe,  I  hope,  I  love,"  in  a  very  low  tone  of 
voice,  and  gave  up  his  innocent  ghost  into  the  hands 
of  his  Creator. 

After  his  death  it  appeared  in  what  esteem  Father 
John  was  held  by  the  laity  as  well  as  the  clergy. 
All  officials  of  the  royal  fleet  turned  up  for  the  fu- 
neral, and  it  was  observed  that  some  could  not  contain 
their  tears.  The  different  religions  offered  their 
churches  to  our  men  who  at  present  have  yet  no 
house  of  God  at  Havana,  there  to  open  a  place  of  rest 
for  the  corpse  of  the  deceased.  The  great  main  parish 
or  Cathedral  maintained  its  privilege  over  the  rest, 
and  the  body  of  Father  John  was,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  place,  brought  on  a  funeral  carriage, 
accompanied  by  our  men,  the  venerable  Brothers  of 
Mercy  and  the  parishioners  of  said  church,  with  all 
the  bells  tolling,  to  chapel,  illuminated  by  many 
lights. 

Thence  oiir  men,  to  whom  the  reverend  clergy 
finally  conceded  this  honor  after  a  long  friendly  dis- 
pute, carried  the  corpse  on  their  shoulders  to  the 
main  church  where  it  was  buried  with  all  honor,  after 
the  high  mass  for  the  dead  and  the  usual  liturgical 
blessing,  beside  the  high  altar  on  the  epistle  side 
with  the  largest  bell  sadly  tolling  which  is  otherwise 
used  to  ring  only  at  the  funerals  of  the  bishops. 

The  following  day  two  solemn  requiem  masses, 
one  for  all  the  deceased,  the  other  for  the  soul  of 
Father  John,  were  sung  in  this  same  main  church, 
and    after   three    days   the    ordinary   funeral    cere- 

[18] 


His  Letter  from  Vera  Cruz 

monies  and  high  requiem  mass  were  held  with  all 
edification  in  our  presence  at  a  splendidly  arranged 
bier  in  the  church  of  the  venerable  Brothers  of 
Mercy.  Our  Society  has  at  present  no  church  of  its 
own  yet  at  Havana,  but,  through  the  favor  of  the 
Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  of  the  island  of  Cuba,  makes  use 
of  the  great  or  main  parish  church  for  its  divine 
services.  The  reason  for  this  is  simply  because  in  the 
short  time  the  reverend  Gregory  Rondon,  a  secular 
priest,  has  laid  the  charitable  foundation  for  our 
college  and  church,  we  could  put  in  perfect  state 
neither  the  one  nor  the  other  edifice. 

Perhaps  it  will  not  displease  your  Reverence  if 
in  due  honor  of  our  very  liberal  founder  I  briefly 
state  the  occasion  on  which  he  had  come  upon  these 
pious  and  holy  thoughts.  Some  years  ago  there  came 
from  time  to  time  a  missionary  of  our  society  from 
the  Kingdom  of  Mexico  to  the  island  of  Cuba  and 
especially  to  the  city  of  Havana  where  he  gathered 
many  fruits  of  souls  by  his  zealous  sermons  and  other 
official  functions,  and  won  for  himself  a  special 
esteem  from  the  greater  part  of  the  inhabitants. 
After  every  mission  he  completed  he  was  always  dis- 
missed with  so  much  more  painful  grief  the  more 
ardent  their  desire  was  to  have  him  constantly  with 
them,  yea,  to  have  a  college  of  this  society  within 
their  walls. 

The  matter  rested  upon  wishes  for  many  years, 
partly  because  some  were  always  hotly  opposed  to 
the  almost  generally  popular  work,  partly  be- 
cause  the   well-minded,  people    could    find    no    sure 

[19] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

ground  on  which  to  build  the  realization  of  their 
wishes.  Mr.  Gregory  Rondon  seized  this  opportunity 
to  deserve  well  of  his  fellow  citizens  and  reflecting 
that  God,  by  extraordinary  ways  had  raised  him  who 
was  born  of  poor  parents,  to  a  special  prosperity,  he 
decided  from  his  considerable  wealth  to  erect  the 
college  which  was  so  ardently  desired  by  the  people 
of  Havana,  and  thereby  liberally  to  return  to  the 
Giver  of  all  good  what  he  had  liberally  received. 
The  work  is  carried  on  with  zeal  and  now  with  gen- 
eral approval,  and  by  his  praiseworthy  example  the 
liberal  founder  drew  after  him  many  of  the  citizens 
of  the  place  as  well  as  royal  officials  and  high  officers 
of  the  fleet  w^ho  in  every  way  assist  our  men  in  the 
work  they  have  on  hand,  and  are  in  general  favor- 
ably disposed  toward  the  mission  and  our  mission- 
aries. I,  myself,  though  a  stranger,  have  during  the 
time  of  my  stay  at  this  place  received  uncommon 
courtesies  from  the  entire  admiralty  of  the  fleet  and 
particularly  from  the  above  named  Knight  Escudero 
for  no  other  consideration  than  because  I  am  of  the 
Society  and  becaused  impelled  by  my  vocation,  I 
came  hither  to  offer  my  spiritual  services  to  the 
pagans  of  these  lands. 

We  left  Havana  on  April  10,  early  in  the  morning, 
and  in  company  of  the  superior  of  the  Brothers  of 
Mercy  who  escorted  us  on  our  way  for  almost  two 
miles  and  under  the  command  of  the  so-called  Tracti- 
eus  who  usually  shows  the  way  to  all  in  and  out- 
going vessels  in  the  strait  full  of  cliffs,  we  sailed  from 
the  fort  at  whose  head  they  showed  us  the  castle 

[20] 


His  Letter  from  Vera  Cruz 

Moro  and,  erected  in  the  utmost  walls,  that  statues 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  which  latter  was  greeted  and 
revered  by  the  entire  crew  by  singing  the  Salve 
Regina.  Our  further  voyage  was  very  tiresome  and 
dangerous  on  account  of  the  constantly  changing 
wind  and  always  occurring  cliffs,  and  we  had  to  move 
on  almost  only  step  by  step  always  with  the  plummet 
in  the  hand,  yea,  repeatedly  had  to  retrace  a  con- 
siderable part  of  the  way  for  fear  of  perhaps  bound- 
ing unexpectedly  against  a  cliff,  especially  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  three  Alacran  islands*  and  perishing 
miserably. 

Finally  on  April  19,  in  the  evening  toward  four 
o'clock,  we  cast  our  anchors  in  the  port  of  Vera 
Cruz,  where  the  same  priest  who  was  appointed  to 
be  our  companion  to  Mexico,  already  eagerly  awaited 
us  and  with  joy  led  us  to  the  college.  As  a  matter 
of  fact  the  place  where  we  landed,  by  no  means 
deserves  the  name  of  a  port,  for  almost  more  ships 
perish  there  miserably  than  even  upon  the  high  sea. 
The  stormy  boreas  rages  there  unceasingly  and  seizes 
even  the  strongest  and  best  equipped  ships  with  such 
violence  that  it  either  overturns  them  or  throws 
them  against  the  rocks  standing  out  of  the  ocean, 
mostly,  what  is  saddest,  in  sight  of  the  citizens  of 
Vera  Cruz,  who,  on  account  of  the  storm  of  the  cold 
wind  and  rage  of  the  foaming  waves,  may  not  dare 
to  leave  the  house  or  go  to  sea  to  bring  the  necessary 
help  to  the  imperiled  navigators,  and  therefore  must 
look  on  when  they  are  wrecked  in  the  very  port. 


They  are  small  projections  on  the  northern  side  of  Yukatan. 

[21] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

I  do  not  know  why  Messrs.  Spaniards  gave  the 
name  of  Vera  Cruz  to  this  town,  but  it  becomes  it 
with  good  cause ;  for  the  unpleasant  location,  the 
unhealthy  air,  the  always  unkind  sky,  the  ever 
stormy  wind,  the  raging  diseases  particularly  the 
black  vomiting  and  the  cramps,  promise  little  pleas- 
ure to  the  inhabitants.  Their  numbers  is  very  small 
and  even  of  these  few  the  majority  would  leave  were 
they  not  held  back  by  the  very  flourishing  trade  of 
the  place  and  the  hope  of  gain ;  meanwhile  they  pay 
very  dearly  even  for  this,  and  it  costs  many  a  man 
very  prematurely  his  life. 

We  always  see,  how  some  corpses  are  carried  out 
to  the  grave  and  we  are  told  that  of  the  foreign 
crews  and  merchants  who  come  from  Europe  hither 
in  great  numbers,  after  doing  their  business,  hardly 
half  get  off  with  their  lives  and  return  to  their 
native  country,  so  dangerous  and  hurtful  is  the  air 
of  this  place. 

These  strangers  give  almost  more  work  to  our 
men  than  the  citizens  whose  numbers,  as  I  have  said, 
are  very  small;  yet  the  seven  men  who  constantly 
dwell  in  the  college  of  this  town,  suffice  for  all  func- 
tions proper  to  our  Society.  The  college  is  very  small 
in  comparison  with  the  inmates  and  consists  only  of 
a  row  of  rooms  which  are  all  occupied.  The  native 
fathers  have  to  lodge  the  arriving  visitors  in  their 
rooms  by  day ;  by  night  these  sleep  in  the  gallery  of 
the  church  until  the  guest  rooms  destined  for 
strangers,  are  set  in  perfect  order.  The  said  church 
is  neat  but  not  splendid. 

[22] 


Sis  Letter  from  Vera  Cruz 

What  deserves  a  special  mention  therein  is  a  por- 
trait which  represents  the  holy  apostle  to  the 
Indians,  Francis  Xavier,  with  a  badly  swollen  face 
as  if  he  had  drawn  much  water  after  he  had  suffered 
shipwreck,  with  hair  cut  entirely  according  to  the 
American  fashion,  but  with  a  strong  beard  left  un- 
touched. After  the  vessel  on  which  the  picture  was 
previously  venerated,  had  unfortunately  wrecked, 
it  was  thrown  by  the  raging  waves  on  the  shore  and 
carried  to  the  gate  of  our  home  without  anyone  of 
our  men  noticing  the  fact,  until  finally  an  unseen 
hand  knocked  repeatedly  and  more  violently  on  the 
gate  and  as  it  were,  asked  shelter  for  the  holy  visitor. 
He  was  received  into  the  college  with  unusual  sur- 
prise and  no  smaller  joy,  and  afterwards  transferred 
to  an  altar  in  the  church  where  he  is  at  present  a 
general  consoler  and  helper  in  need  to  our  men  and 
outsiders. 

I  can  write  no  more  about  this  college  and  the  town 
of  Vera  Cruz.  As  soon  as  I  shall  have  arrived  at 
Mexico  where  we  are  now  ready  to  set  out,  I  shall 
not  fail  to  send  your  Reverence  the  more  remarkable 
news  also  from  our  missions. 

I  recommend  myself  to  your  old  kindness  and 
holy  remembrance  at  the  altar. 

Your  Reverences  in  Christ. 


[23] 


Ill 

His  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

F.  Fernando  Konsag,  of  the  Company  of  Jesus, 
Superior  for  the  Missions  in  California  to  the  Supe- 
rior Father  of  this  Province  of  New  Spain. 

P.  C. 

SINCE  California  had  the  fortune  to  procure 
notable  workers  and  missionaries  such  as  F. 
Antonio  Tempis,  it  will  be  just  after  his  death  to 
communicate  to  the  whole  Province  the  fame  of 
his  virtues  and  of  his  Apostolic  zeal,  and  therefore, 
although  late,  I  write  this  letter  in  order  that  his 
labors  and  virtues  may  not  remain  in  total  and  eter- 
nal oblivion,  but  that  they  may  serve  for  general 
edification  and  example. 

Father  Antonio  was  born  in  Olmuz,  a  city  and 
bishopric  in  Moravia,  June  25,  1703  of  parents  not 
less  noble  than  virtuous.  Our  Anton  was  their  second 
child  and  enjoyed  an  education  that  prepared  him 
for  civic  as  well  as  for  religious  life  and  which  pro- 
duced a  total  gentleness  in  the  nature  of  the  child, 
so  fortunate  that  he  seemed  to  sympathize  with  the 
virtues,  being  modest,  affable,  firm  and  devout  in 
church.     These  virtues  he  cherished  to  the  last  breath 

[24] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

of  his  life.  He  was  quite  old  when  he  began  his 
studies  in  Latin,  in  which  he  made  such  rapid  pro- 
gress that  he  soon  surpassed  his  classmate  in  the 
literary  branches  as  well  as  in  Religion. 

Ready  for  the  University,  he  left  his  native  land 
and  went  to  Prag  where  young  students  from  all 
over  the  Bohemian  kingdom  assembled,  far  from  the 
watchful  eyes  of  their  parents.  But  in  spite  of  his 
being  in  the  flexible  age,  he  never  showed  an  inclina- 
tion to  misuse  his  liberty,  a  fault  common  with  the 
comrades  around  him.  He  finished  his  studies  of 
Grammar,  Poetry  and  Rhetoric,  winning  high  respect 
and  special  attention  from  his  teachers  and  superiors, 
who  recognized  in  him  under  the  secular  garb  a  soul, 
very  much  disposed  to  be  a  perfect  subject  for  any 
Religious  order.  In  his  outside  appearance  Antonio 
knew  to  conceal  his  soul,  since  he  combined  the  finest 
deliberation  with  great  maturity  in  such  matters, 
not  to  deserve  a  mark  of  levity.  And  then,  although 
he  was  inclined  in  his  heart  to  the  Sacred  Institutions 
of  the  Society,  he  finished  Rhetoric  and  the  course 
of  Philosoph}^  and  never  gave  out  or  manifested  to 
others  his  good  intentions,  except  to  his  Holy  Pro- 
tectors, especially  to  the  Sanctissima  Maria  and  to 
St.  John  Nepomuk.  He  undertook  frequent  devo- 
tions and  often  received  holy  communion  which 
kindled  in  him  a  lively  desire  to  become  one  of  our 
Society.  He  never  doubted  that  this  was  the  station 
to  which  God  had  called  him. 

Father  Provincial,  to  whom  he  meekly  confided  his 
inmost  desires,  stimulated  his  intention  with  good 

[25] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

hopes  and  encouraged  him  to  continue  his  studies  of 
Rhetoric  with  unerring  zeal.  After  he  had  finished 
this  and  was  preferred  to  a  hundred  other  candi- 
dates, he  was  admitted  to  the  Society,  without  great 
opposition  on  the  part  of  his  parents,  who  had  differ- 
ent plans  and  other  honors  for  him  in  view.  He 
took  the  robe  on  the  9th  of  October,  1720  in  Brunn 
and  thus  became  a  real  cleric.  As  Brother  Antonio 
was  a  fertile  ground  and  as  his  soul  was  cultivated 
with  hundred  fold  fruits  without  weed  and  thorns. 
Because  his  only  study  was,  to  learn  to  imprint  into 
himself  that  image  which  our  Holy  Father  prescribes 
in  his  Constitutions,  giving  there  an  exact  observance 
of  all  rules  for  continuous  mortification,  internal  and 
external,  recommending  not  to  overlook  those  defects 
that  conceal  selfishness  and  finally  following  with 
ardent  zeal  the  religious  advancement,  in  which  he 
distinguished  himself  throughout  his  life,  depicting 
in  himself  the  image  of  a  most  passionate  Novice  of 
the  Society  and  as  his  aim  in  embracing  our  Institu- 
tion was  not  alone  to  obtain  his  own  salvation,  but 
also  that  of  his  neighbour,  he  began  with  great  zeal, 
showing  with  a  joyful  exterior  a  consuming  religious 
interior,  when  he  came  on  Sundays  into  a  village  to 
catechise  little  children  and  taking  occasion  to 
preach  to  the  adults  with  such  an  energy  and  such 
success,  that  many  of  them  abandoned  their  corrupt 
habits  and  retired  into  harbour  of  a  better  (chris- 
tian) life. 

A  like  fervor  he  demonstrated  at  the  pilgrimages 
and    other    religious    exercises    customary    in    our 

[26] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

Society  with  the  Novices.  At  the  end  of  his  two 
years  novitiate  he  made  the  three  vows  in  which 
assurance  is  given  not  to  remit  from  the  Holy  fervor 
acquired  during  the  novitiate  and  to  lead  a  more 
perfect  life  from  day  to  day  by  unremitting  per- 
severance. By  order  of  his  Superiors,  Antonio 
added  the  study  of  science  and  art  to  his  duties  at 
the  University  of  Prag.  He  gave  particular  proof  of 
mental  powder  in  an  act  of  public  performance  in  the 
Anla  Caroli,  which  was  universally  applauded.  The 
great  progress  he  had  made  in  virtue  and  in  learning 
during  the  years  of  study  is  best  shown  by  the  fact 
that  he  became  teacher  of  Grammar  at  the  Slavic 
Universit}^  for  the  three  following  years,  admired 
and  revered  by  his  pupils  which  consisted  of  a  large 
number  of  noble  youths  from  all  over  the  country 
and  who  praised  his  great  composure  his  modesty 
and  application.  The  free  time  between  classes  he 
spent  studying  French  and  Italian,  with  the  noble 
aim  to  prepare  himself  that  he  might  bring  to  these 
peoples  spiritual  help  when  needed. 

After  his  three  years  of  teaching  Brother  Antonio 
returned  to  the  University  of  Prag,  w^here  he  re- 
passed a  year  of  Mathematics  and  frequented  the 
four  classes  of  Theology  with  great  brilliancy  and  to 
the  entire  satisfaction  of  his  teachers,  in  spite  of 
making  many  apostolic  excursions  and  preaching 
numerous  sermons,  which  enormous  activity  was 
ordered  by  his  Superiors,  that  trusted  in  his  recog- 
nized talent. 

When    Father    Antonio    had    finished    all    these 

[27] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

branches  of  learning,  he  was  sent  to  Gitchin,  Avhere 
he  spent  his  third  probation  and  which  he  entered 
with  the  utmost  eagerness  to  reform  his  spirit  which 
seemingly  had  somewhat  relaxed  by  his  occupation 
with  science,  so  that  Father  Antonio,  while  studying 
science  knew  how  to  divide  the  time  well  between 
scientific  studies  and  exercises  of  virtue,  in  order  that 
one  never  could  hinder  the  other  and  put  both  into  the 
right  road,  for  the  purpose  that  was  the  aim  of  all 
his  doings ;  love  and  glory  of  God. 

While  there,  his  Rev.  ordered  the  methods, 
after  which  he  regulated  his  whole  future  life,  and 
there  also  he  conceived  for  first  time  the  desire  to 
solicit  for  the  Ministry  to  the  Indians  and  to  dedi- 
cate himself  entirely  to  teaching  and  thus  perchance 
earn  the  crown  of  martyrdom.  As  he  was  lacking  in 
self  confidence  he  earnestly  recommended  this  affair 
to  God,  to  the  Holy  Mother  and  to  San  Francisco 
Xavier,  and  it  seems  that  heaven  did  not  hesitate 
in  granting  the  object  of  his  supplication,  for  only  a 
few  days  after  a  letter  from  the  Father  General 
arrived,  which  contained  the  request  for  Mission- 
aries for  the  Indians,  and  the  order  that  qualified 
Candidates  should  first  present  themselves  to  His 
Holiness  only  the  best  fitted  in  learning  and  virtue. 
At  this  occasion  the  Superiors  found  out  Father 
Antonio's  inmost  desire  of  being  admitted  to  that 
glorious  service.  But,  no  sooner  had  he  received  his 
license  from  the  Father  General  with  a  joyful  heart, 
than  he  became  agitated  with  grave  difficulties  which 
partly  consisted  of  the  resistance  of  his  noble  parents 

[28] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempts 

against  his  holy  designs,  partly  in  the  opposition 
of  his  coworkers,  who  felt  sorry  to  see  themselves 
deprived  of  such  excellent  member.  Nevertheless  he 
knew  how  to  subdue  the  latter  by  telling  them  that 
they  should  not  put  obstacles  against  the  divine 
Providence  by  cutting  the  thread  of  his  predestina- 
tion. While  in  regard  to  his  kin  folks  he  based  his 
conquest  on  the  meditation  of  the  lost  child,  that  was 
found  in  the  temple,  and  through  this  artful  device 
he  succeeded  in  conquering  both  difficulties.  Besides 
his  entire  family  was  much  devoted  to  the  great 
Apostle  San  Francisco  Xavier,  and  this  he  took  as 
pretext  to  tell  them,  that  it  was  necessary  to  go  to 
the  Indians  to  contribute  ten  years  of  work  to  the 
Saint. 

With  such  assurance  he  acquired  the  desired  con- 
sent and  hurried  to  Genova  and  from  there  to  Cadiz. 
Already  at  the  beginning  of  this  journey  he  consid- 
ered Spain  as  his  province  and  therefore  and  to 
comply  with  the  orders  of  Our  Holy  Father,  he 
applied  the  Spanish  idiom.  It  became  necessary  to 
remain  some  months  in  Port  Santa  Maria,  in  order 
that  the  entire  outgoing  Mission  could  unite  and  also 
to  wait  for  the  sailing  of  the  fleet  of  the  kingdom. 
During  that  time  of  waiting  there  arrived  the  news 
of  the  death  through  murderous  barbarians  of  the 
two  Missionary  Fathers  of  California.  This  happen- 
ing incited  such  desires  of  martyrdom  in  his  breast 
that  he  could  not  conceal  them  and  he  expressed 
them  in  the  following  words:  "Would  only  God  and 
His  Holy  Mother  direct  the  will  of  my  Superiors 

[29] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

that  they  would  send  me  to  one  of  these  Missions, 
which  these  two  martyrs  irrigated  with  their  blood, 
to  have  the  good  fortune  to  imitate  them  in  their 
work  with  the  hope  to  follow  them  also  in  their 
glorious  death. 

With  this  hope  he  softened  the  many  incon- 
veniences which  appeared  during  the  long  journey 
from  Cadiz  to  Vera  Cruz,  during  which  there  was 
never  heard  a  word  of  complaint,  and  although  he 
had  to  suffer  almost  constantly  with  sea  sickness,  his 
Reverence  always  showed  a  friendly  face  and  spoke 
pleasantly.  He  spoke  mostly  of  the  conversions  of 
souls  and  of  divine  love.  The  same  method  was  ob- 
served before  at  the  journey  from  Genova  to  Cadiz, 
for  which  custom  the  captain  of  the  ship  as  well  as 
its  sailors,  all  Englishmen,  were  devoted  to  Father 
Antonio  and  praised  his  virtue  and  his  zeal,  when 
he  daily  prayed  his  Rosary,  which  was  always  in  his 
hands.  With  such  holy  dispositions,  arriving  in 
Santa  Cruz  after  suffering  shipwreck,  only  sorry  that 
God  had  not  accepted  the  holocaust,  which  he  desired 
to  be.  Soon  after  arriving  in  Mexico  and  without 
signs  of  being  tired  from  the  trip,  he  suggested  to 
the  Superiors  his  longing  for  California. 

Not  only  did  they  grant  his  petition,  but  they 
assigned  him  precisely  to  one  of  those  Missions, 
where  the  blood  of  the  Missionaries  was  spilled  a 
short  time  before.  Father  Antonio  was  happy  in  the 
expectation  to  be  a  martyr  of  Christ,  and  became 
more  joyful  with  daily  nearing  his  beloved  Cali- 
fornia.   The  following  words  of  another  Missionary 

[30] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

who  traveled  a  year  later  the  same  way  show  best 
his  virtue  and  his  great  zeal  while  on  his  way: 
''Those  desires  for  a  Martyr's  death  he  had  con- 
ceived and  strengthened  on  the  w^ay  from  Mexico  to 
California,  so  in  various  inns  where  his  Reverence 
had  stopped,  they  told  me  that  a  Father  Antonio 
had  crossed  on  his  way  to  California,  had  great 
desire  to  die  a  martyr,  taking  leave  from  every  place 
with  the  words!  'Adios,  we  shall  die  by  the  law  of 
God.'  Everybody  believed  him  to  be  extremely 
religious  for  the  glory  of  God  and  for  the  salvation 
of  the  souls  of  his  fello^\^nen.  They  extolled  him  as 
a  great  confessor,  as  very  benevolent  with  his 
penitents  and  finally  as  preaching  with  the  tongue 
of  a  Saint." 

He  then  arrived  in  California  and  at  his  Mission 
in  Santiago  whose  parishioners,  after  the  rebellion  and 
murder  of  the  minister  Father  Lorenzo  Carranco, 
were  few  in  number,  for  most  of  them  had  gone  up 
to  the  mountains.  He  renewed  here  his  resolution 
to  give  his  blood  and  life  for  his  flock.  It  was  in  the 
time  when  the  Spaniards  were  in  continuous  war 
against  the  Indians  that  the  tender  heart  of  Father 
Antonio  could  not  endure  to  see  his  children  die  by 
violence  of  arms.  He  sent  several  invitations  to  the 
fighting  parties,  assuring  them  that  they  would  not 
be  molested  in  the  least  for  their  passed  excesses  if 
they  would  follow  the  voice  of  their  Pastor. 

Noticing  that  this  procedure  had  not  the  desired 
effect,  he  fearlessly  decided  to  go  to  search  for  them 
personally,    doubtless    with    the    desire    that    if    he 

[31] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

could  not  bring  them  back  to  our  hol}^  rule,  he  would 
be  lucky  enough  to  die  for  Christ,  but  God  has  put 
such  efficacy  on  his  lips  that  he  persuaded  a  great  num- 
ber of  them  to  change  obediently  their  wolfish  ferocity 
into  meekness  of  lambs.  Such  undertakings  he  has 
repeated  on  various  occasions  with  such  success  that 
he  finally  brought  them  all  back  to  the  Society  and 
induced  them  to  pay  obedience  to  the  same. 

His  Reverence  knew  well  enough  that  children 
would  show  a  deeper  interest  in  heaven  than  adults, 
that  had  already  grown  into  barbarism  as  in  their 
tender  age  they  are  better  disposed  to  have  stamped 
into  their  hearts  the  pattern  of  politeness  and  Christi- 
anity. Therefore,  he  applied  his  efforts  to  sepa- 
rating them  from  their  parents,  taking  them  into  his 
home,  where  they  had  the  opportunity  to  grow  in 
wisdom  and  to  acquire  good  customs.  The  attain- 
ment of  this  object  has  caused  the  Father  no  little 
anxiety,  since  the  Indians  have  great  love  for  their 
children. 

It  would  lead  too  far,  would  we  refer  to  all  the 
details  of  activity,  troubles  and  hardship  that  it 
cost  him.  The  daily  and  constant  attention  to  the 
children,  their  instruction  in  prayer  and  pious  exer- 
cises which  Father  Antonio  imposed  on  them,  singing 
devotional  songs,  confession,  learning  to  hate  evil 
and  appreciate  the  eternal,  was  admirable.  All  this 
he  obtained  with  his  Seminarists,  giving  them  all 
instructions  in  an  affable,  kind  and  familiar  manner, 
in  order  that  they  might  forget  that  congenital  horror 
for  every  suggestion  and  loose  their  inborn  inclina- 

[32] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

tion  to  live  as  vagabonds  up  in  the  mountains,  like 
wild  beasts. 

It  did  not  take  long  for  Father  Antonio  to  stimulate 
in  them  a  liking  of  the  new  way  of  living,  because  he 
managed  to  introduce  innocent  games  and  honest 
entertainments  between  the  drudgery  of  learning. 
Therefore,  he  never  excused  fatigue  or  absence,  even 
at  very  inconvenient  hours.  His  own  zeal  never 
tired;  frequently  he  visited  his  children  at  the  dor- 
mitories in  inconvenient  hours,  watching  over  their 
souls  that  they  may  not  offend  God  and  also  pro- 
tecting their  bodies  covering  those  that  slept  uncov- 
ered. So  great  was  his  interest  in  the  education  of 
the  children  that  he  took  them  with  him  when  he 
had  to  go  out  not  to  lose  sight  of  them. 

But  his  zeal  was  not  limited  to  the  well  being  of 
the  little  ones,  it  expanded  also  over  the  adults, 
whose  good  will  he  had  already  won  by  having  made 
the  Mission  attractive  for  their  children.  Thereby 
he  had  no  great  difficulties  in  instilling  into  their 
savage  hearts  the  sacred  mysteries  of  our  Holy  Faith 
and  consequenth"  he  easily  induced  them  to  lead 
good  Christian  lives.  He  worked  indefatigably 
with  one  or  another.  And  although  the  conversion 
of  Gentiles  was  not  what  his  Reverence  imagined  or 
wished  there  were  in  his  party  only  two  whom  he 
immediately  converted,  although  with  the  help  of 
the  difficult  language  of  Persco,  which  he  learned  in 
a  short  time.  Contrary  to  the  common  expectation 
there  was  abundant  fruit,  which  he   gathered  for 

[33] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  S.  J. 

Christ,  as  the  barbarians  had  already  changed  their 
customs,  had  abolished  polygamy,  infanticide  and 
superstition. 

The  best  proof  for  the  Father's  enormous  influence 
over  his  people  is  the  fact  that  he  had  been  able  to 
convert  these  barbarians  in  a  short  time  by  his 
powerful  persuasion.  Where  he  demonstrated  his 
most  exuberant  charity  was  during  that  universal 
epidemic,  with  which  the  Lord  has  visited  the 
Southern  Missions,  and  which  has  caused  fearful 
ravages  among  the  Indians.  Here  he  stood  as 
another  Moses  before  his  people,  offering  himself  for 
his  flock  to  appease  the  ire  of  God  in  novenas,  pen- 
ances, special  devotions  and  sacrifices.  On  the  other 
hand  he  never  ceased  to  be  his  people's  spiritual 
director,  caring  for  their  souls  as  well  as  for  their 
bodies.  This  letter  would  increase  into  volumes,  if 
I  would  refer  to  all  the  details  of  the  Father's 
glorious  work  among  his  people  during  that  fatal 
period.  In  the  splendor  of  eternity,  however,  all 
these  peculiarities  and  circumstances  will  be  seen 
clearer  than  we  can  express. 

Suffice  it  to  say  that  he  worked  so  hard  that  it 
seemed  impossible  for  any  human  being  to  live  under 
such  weight.  As  he  had  not  succeeded  to  die  as  a 
Martyr  at  the  hand  of  the  savage  Indians,  he  re- 
solved to  sacrifice  his  life  by  his  charity.  Here  he 
exercised  what  he  long  ago  had  planted  into  his 
Apostolic  breast.  From  his  notebook  we  learn  that 
he  always  assisted  promptly  the  diseased,  without 
considering  his  own  health,  strength  or  life.     His 

[34] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

first  care  was  always  to  attend  first  to  the  souls  of 
the  threatened  and  the  next  to  their  bodies. 

Often  a  patient  stubbornly  resisted  in  taking  the 
offered  remedy.  In  such  a  case  Father  Antonio  took 
out  his  spoon  and  swallowed  some  of  the  medicine 
before  that  patient's  eyes,  saying:  "Look  here,  my 
son,  it  is  palatable  and  fine."  He  used  on  all  these 
occasions  his  own  spoon  with  which  he  ate  his  food, 
insensible  of  the  danger  of  infection.  But  when  he 
had  guests  for  dinner,  as  sometimes  military  officers 
visited  him,  and  the  serving  boy  had  carelessly  put 
this  spoon  by  the  plate  of  a  guest,  he  would  take  it 
away  with  the  w^ords.  "0  Sir,  this  spoon  is  for  the 
diseased,  you  must  not  eat  with  it,"  and  his  Rever- 
ence himself  used  it,  in  order  to  subdue  every  aver- 
sion of  sickness  and  filthiness.  Such  familiar  hand- 
ling of  the  diseased  at  a  time  of  an  epidemic  could 
not  remain  without  taking  effect.  At  first  he  did  not 
take  time  to  feel  sickness  but  when  he  became  unable 
to  attend  to  his  diseased  sons,  his  fatherly  heart  felt 
sorry,  because  as  the  infection  was  so  universal  there 
was  nobody  left,  who  would  bring  the  sick  to  his  bed 
for  confession.  He  complained  to  his  friends  about 
his  inability  to  assist  the  poor  and  prayed  constantly 
that  God  might  help  him.  As  soon  as  he  could 
breathe  again  he  left  his  bed  although  still  weak  to 
visit  his  people,  that  lived  in  dispersed  huts  on  horse- 
back and  as  no  vehicle  of  any  kind  was  obtainable 
he  many  times  crawled  with  hands  and  feet  on  im- 
passable hills  to  save  a  soul  for  heaven. 

With  his  charitable  functions  he  recuperated  the 

[35] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

greater  part  of  his  strength  and  returned  to  his  ac- 
customed activity.  For  him  there  was  no  distance 
too  great,  no  mountains  too  high,  no  hill  too  rough. 
He  walked  with  no  other  road  and  needed  no  other 
guide  than  charity.  His  zeal  to  assist  the  sick  made 
him  go  out  in  every  kind  of  weather.  The  burden  of 
such  continuous  work  and  trouble  finally  caused  a 
furious  croup  with  evacuations,  which  from  beginning 
boreboded  danger.  To  all  around  him  it  appeared 
alarming,  only  to  his  Rev.  not  in  the  least ;  he  could 
not  be  convinced  that  it  was  necessary  to  give  up  his 
duties,  until  he  had  to  be  carried  on  the  third  day 
from  the  altar  to  his  bed. 

And  although  his  Rev.  procured  the  assistance  of  a 
Religious  from  San  Juan  De  Dios,  who  did  everj-thing 
in  his  power  to  resist  with  medicines  the  disease  of 
the  Father,  he  could  not  prevent  his  coming  shortly 
to  the  door  of  death.  Receiving  the  Hoty  Sacrament, 
he  passed  away  to  gain  the  reward  for  his  Apostolic 
duties  as  we  expect  of  the  Divine  clemency,  on  the 
6th  of  eTuly  1746  in  his  44th  year,  26th  of  the  Society, 
10th  of  the  profession  of  4  vows  and  10th  as  Mis- 
sionary. 

From  his  novitiate  till  the  end  of  his  life  he  was 
an  exact  observer  of  the  rules  of  our  Constitution, 
so  careful  in  all  its  details  that  he  almost  had  reached 
perfection.  He  did  not  miss  a  single  spiritual  ex^ 
ercise  and  not  only  filled  out  his  time  with  meditation 
but  also  prepared  himself  for  it.  He  was  most  regu- 
lar in  saying  Mass  daily ;  when  it  sometimes  happened 
that  he  had  to  go  far  away  for  confession,  he  hurried 

[36] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

back  and  said  Mass  at  any  hour.  Whenever  he  found 
an  occasion  he  heard  confession  and  even  searched  for 
penitents  on  his  travels.  And  finally  during  the  time 
of  his  Missionary-  career  he  has  observed  the  devotions 
that  could  be  expected  in  a  ver\'  exact  convent. 

So  as  not  to  starve  the  soul  while  eating,  he 
made  one  of  his  Indians  read  out  of  some  devotional 
book.  He  was  a  model  of  modesty,  meekness,  morti- 
fication and  patience,  but  never  did  am-thing  to  ex- 
cess, but  in  ever\i:hing  he  observed  the  golden  rule. 
He,  who  so  carefully  observed  those  things  which  to 
observe  is  not  so  great  an  obligation,  can  readily  under- 
stand how  much  greater  was  his  care  for  the  vows. 
It  would  be  rather  offence  against  his  perfection  to  say 
that  he  never  committed  any  fault  in  his  obligations, 
but  he  had  promised  to  God  since  November  13,  1734 
with  a  special  vow,  not  to  consent  voluntarily  to  any 
venial  sin,  which  promise  he  kept  in  a  most  perfect 
way. 

He  arrived  at  his  Mission,  when  the  mission  build- 
ing was  roofless  and  when  the  most  necessary  provi- 
sions could  not  be  obtained ;  but  he  never  complained, 
neither  verbally  nor  in  his  written  notes,  containing 
his  Diarios,  which  he  made  very  regularly  since  the 
very  first  day  of  his  arrival.  It  made  him  happy  to 
follow  the  example  of  Christ,  his  master,  in  poverty. 
He  never  wore  a  new  Sotana  (Cassock)  as  long  as  his 
old  admitted  repairing.  Although  with  the  permis- 
sion of  his  superiors  he  possessed  some  little  jewels, 
given  to  him  as  souvenirs  of  relatives  at  his  departure, 
he  never  wore  them,  but  used  the  most  valuable  of 

[37] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

them  for  the  benefit  of  his  Neophytes.  In  his  lodging 
was  not  found  one  thing  unnecessary;  in  ever5rthing 
he  demonstrated  his  appreciation  of  a  holy  poverty, 
which  he  used  to  sweeten  with  his  refrain :  '  *  All  our 
work  shall  be  for  the  love  of  God:  virtue  consists  in 
practice  and  not  in  the  words  of  the  vow. ' ' 

In  this  spirit  he  gave  away  his  last  piece  of  cloth, 
when  the  occasion  for  it  came.  He  chastised  his  body 
with  rough  treatment  and  rigorous  discipline.  Al- 
though he  did  much  to  hide  all  his  mortifications,  they 
would  manifest  themselves  in  his  exterior.  I  found 
after  his  death  some  instrument  with  which  he  used 
to  slap  his  body  to  break  his  skin.  His  fastings  could 
be  called  continuous,  because  even  during  ordinary 
days  he  abstained  from  eating  what  could  be  called  a 
real  dinner.  He  alwaj^s  divided  it  almost  entirely 
between  his  Seminariotes.  So  it  came  that  he  ate 
more  while  he  was  sick  than  he  did  when  well. 

Great  as  were  Father  Antonio's  bodily  mortifica- 
tions to  which  were  added  various  accidents,  taken 
by  him  as  great  benefits,  sent  by  the  Lord,  greater 
still  were  his  inward  mortifications.  In  the  mortifi- 
cations of  the  soul,  as  the  most  agreeable  to  God,  lie 
has  put  his  most  careful  attention  and  with  the  con- 
tinuous victories  over  himself  he  arrived  at  a  com- 
plete domination  over  his  susceptibility.  His 
whole  life  was  a  continuous  violence  against  and  a 
succession  of  victories  over  his  nature.  In  denying 
his  senses  everything  to  which  they  were  most  inclined 
he  procured  the  greatest  abnegation  and  a  high  degree 
of  perfection.     While  he  was  sick,  he  never  would  con- 

[38] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

fess  that  he  was,  but  answered  invariably  to  the  usual 
question  about  his  health  **Very  well/' 

Of  his  modesty  can  in  short  be  said,  that  it  was 
noticeable  in  all  his  actions  and  words,  believing  him- 
self to  be  a  useless  member  of  the  Society,  mistrust- 
ing himself  in  all  and  everything  and  putting  all  his 
confidence  in  God,  whom  he  always  had  before  him. 

For  one,  so  united  with  His  heavenly  Majesty,  it 
is  not  strange  that  he  surpass  in  some  cases  the  natu- 
ral limits,  which,  if  not  miracles,  seemed  to  be  such  to 
the  Secular  Laity  that  knew  the  Father  and  had  a 
high  opinion  about  his  sanctity.  On  a  certain  occasion 
he  walked  in  company  with  some  military  officers, 
who  were  known  as  experts  in  matters  of  land  and 
weather,  into  the  mountains,  when  all  of  a  sudden 
black  clouds  came  up  and  threatened  to  bring  about 
a  waterspout.  When  the  militaries  made  hurried 
preparations  to  save  the  Father  and  themselves  from 
drowning,  he  smilingly  said,  that  all  this  was  not 
necessary  and  that  a  sackcloth  would  do  to  protect 
themselves  and  so  it  was. 

When  on  the  return  of  the  same  journey  the  sky 
was  without  a  cloud  and  the  air  was  clear,  the  Father 
said  to  his  companions  to  prepare  against  a  heavy 
shower,  which  would  come  immediately,  they  smiled, 
but  in  less  than  fifteen  minutes  there  came  a  rain  storm 
as  if  the  end  of  the  world  was  near.  Another,  even 
more  marvelous  event  occurred,  when  a  ferocious  bull 
appeared  from  which  the  country  people  fled,  while 
the  Father  remained  unmoved  at  his  place  with  no 
other  weapen  than  the  key  to  his  house  in  his  hand. 

[39] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  8.  J. 

The  furious  beast,  seeing  no  other  object  to  satisfy  his 
ire  ran  against  the  Father,  who  remained  uninjured, 
demonstrating  that  a  higher  power  had  protected 
him.  No  less  had  he  been  favored  by  heaven  to  dis- 
cover the  secrets  of  hearts.  A  military  assured  us 
that  all  the  time  he  had  accompanied  the  Rev.  he  felt 
peace  in  his  heart  and  that  nothing  of  his  thoughts 
remained  hidden  before  Father  Antonio. 

According  to  his  agreement  with  God  he  increased 
contribution  by  special  devotions  to  the  Saints  at 
hours  outside  of  his  oecvipations  and  charitable  work 
in  which  he  spent  the  greater  part  of  the  night.  He 
was  especially  devoted  to  San  Juan  Nepomuck,  fast- 
ing in  honor  of  his  day,  which  he  celebrated  with  the 
greatest  possible  solemnity.  This  Saint  was  so  at- 
tentive to  his  client,  that  once  when  on  Friday  the 
Father  had  no  food  for  the  day  of  fast  for  his  patron 
and  had  prayed  a  long  while,  a  hawk  flew  down  on  a 
nearby  Palm  tree  with  a  good  sized  fish  in  his  claws, 
which  he  dropped  down.  This  favor  encouraged  the 
Father  in  his  hopes  of  obtaining  others  in  which  peo- 
ple could  not  believe.  The  following  is  the  case :  the 
spring  that  provided  the  Mission  with  water  became 
dry.  It  seemed  to  be  impossible  to  remain  and  every- 
body save  Father  Antonio  voted  for  changing  place 
of  the  parish.  But  all  the  eloquence  in  favor  of  a 
change  was  in  vain.  Father  Antonio  prayed  to  his 
great  patron  day  and  night.  He  arranged  a  Novena 
in  his  honor,  and  when  this  was  not  effective,  he  ar- 
ranged a  second  and  then  a  third,  adding  the  promise 
of  erecting  a  Chapel.     With  this  holy  stubbornness 

[40] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

he  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  water  in  the  spring  in 
the  same  abundance  as  before. 

This  trustful  devotion  to  his  glorious  Nepomuck 
did  not  prevent  him  in  the  veneration  of  the  other 
Saints,  especially  to  his  holy  founder  whom  he  loved 
as  a  son,  dedicating  to  him  the  greatest  service  in  exact 
observation  of  his  rules.  In  his  manuscripts  he  con- 
fesses that  the  three  happiest  days  in  his  life  were 
the  one  when  he  made  his  vows  for  Religion,  another, 
when  he  celebrated  Mass  for  the  first  time  and  the 
third  when  he  united  closer  with  the  body  of  the  So- 
ciety for  his  profession  of  the  four  vows. 

Our  devout  Father  did  not  ignore  the  fact  that  the 
principal  Patroness  of  his  glorious  Patriarch  and  his 
institution  was  Maria  Sanctissima,  whom  he  imitated 
as  a  true  son  does,  having  her  as  the  first  in  his  de- 
votions which  he  practised  since  his  first  years  of  life 
and  followed  to  his  death.  She  was  the  great  Queen 
of  his  heart,  the  charm  of  his  tenderness,  the  aim  of 
his  affections.  He  fasted  in  her  honor  not  only  every 
Mary's  feast  day,  but  every  Saturday  of  the  year.  Her 
name  he  had  always  on  his  lips  to  bless  her  and  to 
weigh  the  greatness  of  her  protection.  In  praying 
the  holy  Rosary  he  was  unfailing,  not  thinking  of 
sleep,  without  having  before  crowned  his  Mother  with 
this  act  of  devotion  and  in  order  that  the  children  of 
his  care  might  not  fail  in  this  service  for  the  Queen  of 
Heaven,  he  made  them  come  to  Church  every  even- 
ing to  pay  homage  and  respect  to  her. 

To  her  as  Patron  he  dedicated  all  his  labors,  every 
Novena  in  honor  to  some  Saint  had  a  part  to  the 

[41] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

Queen,  to  her  comforter  in  every  trouble,  he  prayed 
in  every  one  of  his  afflictions  and  griefs  and  never 
missed  her  help. 

The  following  occurrence  confirmed  his  strong  belief 
in  her  protection:  in  the  year  46  in  the  month  of 
May  the  waterpool,  from  which  they  irrigated  the 
fields  in  one  of  his  Parishes  became  dry  and  threatened 
to  destroy  the  crop.  In  this  trouble  he  resorted  for 
help  to  his  ' ' Sanctissima  mother  of  the  Light"  as  he 
called  her  during  his  later  years,  imploring  her  help 
with  a  Novena  and  solemn  procession,  in  which  he 
carried  her  image  to  the  said  parish.  Immediately 
the  water  in  the  pool  began  to  push  with  greater 
abundance  than  before,  giving  to  the  Father  new 
cause  to  extolling  the.  powerful  intercession  of  the 
great  Mother. 

During  the  28  days  of  his  last  sickness  he  spoke 
little,  except  when  somebody  came  into  his  house  who 
was  ignorant  of  that  occurrence.  To  him  he  would 
say:  ''Father"  or  "Sir,  don't  you  know  of  the  great 
benefit  the  Most  Holy  Mother  of  the  Light  has  con- 
ferred on  us,  giving  us  water  in  greater  abundance 
at  the  old  Mission?" 

And  it  is  no  wonder  that  his  Rev.  enjoyed  such 
temporary  blessings  from  heaven  as  he  never  thought 
of  anything  for  himself  but  only  for  his  flock,  for 
which  he  was  all  charity.  Everyone  found  in  Father 
Antonio  what  he  needed  for  his  soul  and  for  his  body. 
For  sinners  he  had  affability  and  advice,  the  tepid 
encouragement  for  the  mournful  consolation,  the 
destitute,  shelter,  the  persecuted  asylums.     He  per- 

[42] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

sonally  worked  to  gain  souls  in  his  Mission ;  lie  worked 
with  charity  and  won  souls,  giving  help  to  the  needy 
and  so  supplying  them  with  all  they  wanted.  If  any- 
body inclined  to  interpret  the  matter,  could  have 
seen  Father  Antonio  in  the  silence  of  night  (not  to 
be  observed)  take  off  the  Cassock,  take  a  spade  in  his 
hands  and  go  to  irrigate  his  berry  beds,  and  could  have 
accused  him  of  treasuring  his  possession  instead  of 
taking  it  as  an  act  dictated  by  charity  to  lighten  the 
work  of  his  boys  in  securing  food  for  them  and  to  be 
able  to  help  the  needy.  And  those  who  could  have 
seen  him  at  some  feasts,  taking  from  his  pantry  honey 
casks  or  other  things  to  offer  them  to  his  military 
guests  as  targets  to  shoot  at,  could  have  judged  him 
as  doing  improper,  vain  or  wasteful  things,  yet  he 
cleared  his  conscience  through  confession  and 
strengthened  it  with  the  holy  Eucharist. 

Nobody  could  find  in  his  Rev.  anything  but  meek- 
ness, affability  and  profound  desire  to  do  good  unto 
all,  making  himself  beloved  by  God  and  men.  And 
to  say  all  in  a  few  words:  Father  Antonio  in  all  he 
did  showed  charity  to  his  fellowmen  and  was  so  much 
accustomed  to  good  deeds  that  even  in  his  delirium 
during  his  sickness  he  could  not  refrain  from  them. 

The  Father  knew  that  his  end  was  near,  as  he  ex- 
pressed himself  in  a  number  of  different  ways,,  first 
in  not  one  of  his  previous  sick  spells  would  he  call  for 
his  Confessor,  although  sometimes  he  felt  extremely 
weak,  as  he  afterwards  acknowledged,  while  in  this 
last  response  he  immediately  called  for  him,  greeting 
him  at  his  arrival  with  the  words :  ' '  Father,  the  time 

[43] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  8.  J. 

of  parting  has  come."  Second:  three  weeks  before 
he  became  sick  and  knowing  that  his  Confessor  him- 
self was  ill,  he  wrote  three  letters  to  him,  in  everyone 
asking  him  to  take  very  good  care  of  himself,  because 
after  a  short  while  he  would  want  him  urgently. 

His  sickness  and  following  death  was  universally 
lamented  by  all  who  had  known  him  and  much  more 
so  by  those  near  him,  who  would  have  been  willing  to 
make  every  sacrifice  to  win  over  God's  design  with 
devotions,  tears  and  vows  to  the  Saints ;  but  this  time 
their  prayers  were  not  fulfilled,  because  the  Lord 
wanted  him  for  himself.  Even  we,  who  assisted  him, 
could  not  dissimulate  our  feeling,  when  he,  in  full 
soundness  of  mind  and  faculties,  received  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Eucharist  and  holy  extreme  unction,  say- 
ing with  amiable  courtesy:  ''nobody  should  be  timor- 
ous, as  I  am  not,  and  proving  his  words  by  exterior 
serenity  and  joyfulness  by  which  he  exposed  the  senti- 
ments of  his  heart."  He  doubtless  could  say  with  the 
Apostle,  "Bonum  certamen  certavi,  cursum  consum- 
avi,  fidem  servari,  in  religno  reposita  est  mihi  corona 
Justitiae,  quam  reddet  mihi  Dominus." 

And  with  this  hope  he  gave  up  his  happy  soul  to 
God  in  a  death  appeased  and  quiet,  giving  up  signs 
with  his  eyes  and  he  closed  his  eyes  with  his  last 
breath,  leaving  us  with  the  longing  not  alone  for  his 
amiable  conversation  but  also  with  a  desire  to  follow 
him  in  his  glorious  footsteps  into  heaven,  where  he 
must  be,  entreating  God  for  the  entire  Society,  that 
He  may  preserve  it  in  the  genuine  spirit  of  its  holy 
founder,  as  he  did  in  life  daily  in  a  particular  prayer, 

[44] 


The  Letter  on  Padre  Antonio  Tempis 

which  he  had  for  the  occasion.  No  doubt  your  Very 
Rev.  will  act  in  the  same  way,  not  forgetting  me  in 
your  holy  sacrifices. 

San  Ignacio,  Oct.  1,  1748 
Yours  very  Rev.  servant  in  Christ 

Fernando  Consag. 


145] 


IV 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to 
Colorado  River 

IN  variety  of  opinions  in  about  determining  the 
geographical  situation,  longitude  and  latitude, 
of  the  California,  calculated  by  various  geographers, 
South  sea  pilots,  navy  engineers,  question  was,  which 
of  which  could  be  preferred?  And  no  doubt  it  was 
this,  which  occasioned  the  prudent  reserve  of  Father 
Ferdinand  Konsak,  who  in  the  year  1746,  took  a  par- 
ticular survey  of  the  eastern  coast  of  California,  up 
to  the  river  Colorado,  in  order  to  determine  with  ac- 
curacy, its  situation,  and  the  dispute  relating  to  its 
junction  with  the  continent,  has  not  ventured  to  set 
down  the  longitude  in  its  original  maps. 

Account  of  the  voyage  of  Father  Ferdinand  Con- 
sag,  missionary  of  California,  performed  for  survey- 
ing the  eastern  coast  of  California  to  its  extremity, 
the  river  Colorado,  by  the  order  of  the  Father  Christ- 
obal  de  Escobar  y  Llamas  provincial  of  New  Spain 
in  the  year  1746. 

On  the  ninth  of  June  1746,  we  departed  in  four 
canoes  from  San  Carlos,  which  lies  in  28  degrees  North 
latitude,  the  shallowness  of  the  water  in  this  harbor 
admitting  only  of  canoes.  The  watering  places  of 
St.  Anne  are  three  leagues  from  it.    There  are  several 

[40] 


His  Exploraiion  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

brackish  pits,  but  the  rains  washing  away  the  nitre 
greatly  mend  the  water.  The  harbour,  its  watering 
places,  and  some  hamlets  are  included  within  two 
capes,  which  advance  a  great  way  into  the  sea :  these 
are  Las  Virgines,  and  San  Gabriel  de  la  Sermejas  or 
Sal  Si  Puedes*.  Both  points  are  lofty  and  lie  N.  E. 
and  S.  W.  from  each  other.  Having  staid  till  it  was 
flood,  we  departed  about  eleven,  and  towards  the 
evening  came  into  the  bay  of  La  Santissima  Trinidad, 
where  there  is  a  pearl  fishery.  Though  this  bay  be 
large  beyond  the  first  cape,  it  affords  little  shelter 
against  a  S.  E.  wind;  and  beyond  the  other  you  are 
exposed  to  the  North.  In  the  middle  of  it  an  island 
from  which  a  reef  of  rocks  stretches  into  the  sea,  and 
by  the  ebb  and  flood  are  alternately  seen  and  covered. 
This  island  has  been  very  fatal  to  the  pearl-divers, 
man}^  of  them  having  perished  here.  The  water  in  a 
creek  of  the  bay  is  brackish;  and  though  the  cape 
where  it  terminates  be  S.S.E.  the  adjacent  coast  runs 
N.E.  and  is  full  of  rocks ;  some  above  the  others  under 
water.  At  its  point  and  extremity  is  the  bay  of  San 
Barnabe,  and  opposite  to  it  a  low  island  frequented 
by  sea  wolves. 

10th.  We  prosecuted  our  voyage  against  the  wind ; 
but  stormy  water  coming  on,  in  the  last  quarter  of  the 
moon,  we  ran  under  San  Barnabe. 

11th.  We  set  sail  in  the  morning  with  a  calm  sea 
for  San  Juan  Baptista,  which  cape  lies  N.N.W.  of 
the  place  we  left.  This  cape  is  only  such  in  regard 
of  the  bay  of  de  San  Barnabe,  which  lies  behind  it. 


Sal  Si  Pucdes :get  out  if  you   can. 

[47] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

But  beyond  is  a  continued  shore  running  also  N.N.W. 
It  is  low,  and  being  clayey,  makes  a  reddish  appear- 
ance. The  whole  coast  is  very  bad,  and  dangerous 
from  the  many  rocks  and  stony  shelves  about  it.  At 
three  in  the  morning  we  were  obliged  to  run  in  be- 
tween a  reef  of  rocks,  and  cape  San  Juan  which  lies 
little  further,  where  we  found  some  shelter  from  the 
hard  gales  at  North,  which  blew  that  day  and  part 
of  the  night. 

12th.  About  six  in  the  morning  after  Mass,  we 
proceeded  to  weather  the  first  cape  of  San  Juan.  This 
point  and  another  form  bay,  but  of  no  manner  of 
shelter  unless  against  winds  blowing  from  the  shore. 
The  bay  beyond  it  is  pretty  large,  but  so  far  from  be- 
ing landlocked  that  any  wind  makes  a  terrible  sea 
there.  We  crossed  it  in  a  calm;  it  terminated  at  a 
low  cape  of  San  Miguel.  This  and  Punta  Gorda  form 
another  bay,  in  which  is  a  pearl  fishery;  and  the  sea 
in  a  storm  throws  up  great  quantities  of  shells,  on 
which  account  the  divers  call  this  place  la  Pepena. 
It  has  a  spring  near  a  creek,  but  the  water  is  thick 
and  brackish.  The  natives  are  all  Christians.  The 
bay  is  entirely  open  to  all  winds,  except  the  North 
and  North  East  under  Gorda  point,  where  we  anchored 
being  wind  bound. 

13th.  In  this  country  of  San  Miguel  de  la  Pepena, 
numbers  of  Indians  came  from  several  parts,  to  whom 
a  sermon  was  preached,  and  many  children  baptized, 
their  fathers  bringing  them  voluntarily. 

14th.  About  six  in  the  morning  we  left  San  Miguel 
bay,  after  founding  the  places  fit  for  shelter.    Near 

[48] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

Gorda  point,  opposite  to  a  low  gravelly  shore,  there 
is  at  low  water  good  anchorage,  in  a  sandy  bottom  with 
four  fathom  water;  but  nearer  the  point,  where  a 
broken  rock  lies  on  the  shore,  is  six  fathoms  w^ater, 
and  bottom  stone  or  sand. 

Another  anchorage  place  was  discovered  facing  a 
broken  rock;  hence  are  also  several  other  rocks,  and 
the  country  of  clayey  soil  over-run  with  thistles  and 
broom,  and  watered  hy  streams  from  the  neighboring 
heights.  The  beach  consists  of  small  gravel ;  and  at  the 
distance  of  a  musket  shot  is  a  good  anchoring  place 
nine  fathoms  deep  at  low  water,  and  a  sandy  bot- 
tom. All  these  stations  are  sheltered  from  the  North 
and  North  East  winds,  hy  the  cape  which  also  breaks 
the  violence  of  the  sea.  Cape  Gorda  consists  of  rocks 
resembling  red  marble  decorated  with  yellow  and 
white  spots,  and  is  frequented  by  innumerable  flights 
of  birds.  The  island  of  Tortuguilla,  by  the  Californi- 
ans  called  Serro  bianco  or  the  white  mountain,  liea 
East  and  West  from  Gorda  point  on  the  other  side 
which  is  low^er;  and  bears  from  San  Gabriel  de  las 
Almajas  or  Sal  Si  Puedes,  S.S.E.  and  N.N.W.  These 
capes  form  a  large  bay,  half  of  each  is  surrounded 
with  mountains;  the  part  is  low  and  sandy.  At  the 
end  of  those  mountains  is  a  spring,  situated  among 
the  rocks,  the  water  of  which  the  Indians  of  that  place 
make  use  of  in  time  of  ebb.  There  is  also  a  rancheria 
of  Indians  on  the  low  coast  behind  the  last  piece  of 
high  land,  a  small  spring  of  brackish  water  being 
found  here  in  a  kind  of  bog.  The  people  on  seeing 
the  canoes  took  us  for  divers,  and  fled  up  the  country; 

[49] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  B.  J. 

the  outrages  and  brutality  of  those  men  having  ren- 
dered them  equally  dreaded  and  detested  by  all  the 
natives  of  California  but,  on  being  acquainted  by 
some  of  their  countrymen,  who  were  with  me,  that  a 
father  was  come  in  the  canoes,  they  immediately  re- 
turned. The  great  sea  which  runs  here  even  in  fair 
weather  would  not  allow  us  to  stay,  and  it  was 
with  great  difficulty  we  took  in  a  little  water.  We 
now  attempted  to  weather  the  cape  of  San  Gabriel 
de  Sal  Si  Puedes  so  greatly  dreaded  by  seamen,  on 
account  of  those  islands,  several  contiguous  points  of 
land,  and  many  ledges  of  sunken  rocks  extending  a 
great  way  from  the  land.  Here  the  sea  is  so  agitated 
by  the  current,  that  a  gale  or  a  clam  makes  but  little 
difference.  Among  the  capes  opposite  to  a  yellow 
cavern  and  a  shore  of  white  sand,  is  an  anchoring 
place  sheltered  from  all  winds  except  the  East,  and 
a  little  on  this  side  of  it  is  a  creek,  at  the  mouth  of 
which  is  three  fathom  at  low  water;  further  up  too, 
and  afterwards  only  half  a  fathom.  On  the  land  or 
West  side  it  is  deeper  than  to  the  eastward ;  the  bot- 
tom is  composed  of  sand  and  shells.  Soon  after  we 
had  anchored,  the  Indians  before  mentioned  at  the 
watering  place,  came  to  me  with  their  children,  desir- 
ing they  might  be  baptized.  Opposite  to  cape  San 
Gabriel,  the  famous  islands  of  Sal  Si  Puedes  begin; 
which  at  the  middle  of  the  straight  formed  four  chan- 
nels. As  we  were  departing,  two  new  converts  came, 
with  advice  that  the  Indians  further  up  the  country 
were  coming  in  a  warlike  manner,  with  a  resolution 
to  kill  me  and  all  my  company.     They  gave  several 

[50] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

bundles  of  arrows  for  my  men,  advising  me  to  keep 
a  good  look  out. 

15th.  In  the  afternoon,  by  the  help  of  a  South 
East  wind,  we  went  out  of  this  harbour  which  ter- 
minates in  a  black  cape  of  rocks,  on  both  sides  of 
which  are  caverns  and  a  ledge  of  rocks  extended  all 
along  the  sea  as  far  as  the  next  bay  called  San  Raph- 
ael, where  are  several  sunken  rocks  and  capes,  but 
among  them  many  caves  for  canoes  and  a  tolerable 
good  harbour ;  a  favorable  wind  assisted  us  to  weather 
those  capes,  but  I  was  obliged  to  leave  it  in  order  to 
take  a  survej^  of  the  bay.  It  is  mostly  level  and  sandy, 
especially  towards  the  East  side;  partly  bordered  by 
rocks  and  high  banks  of  sand;  in  some  part  beach. 
The  three  isles  near  California  lying  before  this  bay 
are,  hy  reason  of  their  distance,  no  defence  to  it 
against  the  sea.  At  the  close  of  evening  we  anchored 
near  a  part  of  the  shore  sheltered  from  the  South 
East  wind. 

16th.  Though  the  sea  was  rough  we  proceeded  to 
take  a  survey  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  bay.  At 
the  mouth  of  the  Cadacaman  we  saw  some  Indians  to 
whom  we  sent  word,  that  they  should  forbear  any 
hostilities  against  the  divers.  Their  answer  was  that 
neither  they  nor  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  coast 
committed  any  but  the  mountaineers  only.  The  North 
East  wind  hindered  us  from  reaching  the  watering 
place  of  San  Raphael,  but  gave  us  an  opportunity  of 
discovering  several  springs  of  hot  water,  near  some 
white  rocks.  At  full  sea  they  are  covered,  but  at 
low  water  are  seen  issuing  from  the  sand,  behind  some 

[51] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  8.  J. 

fragments  of  rocks.  There  are  also  others  along  the 
same  beach,  at  the  beginning  of  a  sandy  bay.  At 
full  sea  the  water  for  the  space  of  half  league  is  tinged 
with  red  mixed  with  a  faint  blue.  Here  we  met  with 
some  Indians,  who  inhabited  the  coast,  and  others  who 
resided  among  the  mountains,  and  seemed  to  be  of  a 
cheerful  friendly  disposition.  They  offered  all  the 
presents  their  poverty  would  admit  of,  but  we  only 
accepted  of  a  little  fish,  and  that  they  were  well  paid 
for.  On  hearing  that  we  were  going  to  the  watering 
place  of  San  Raphael,  they  accompanied  us,  and  we 
arrived  there  at  sunset.  Here  is  but  little  shelter 
for  canoes,  so  that  the  safest  way  is  to  ground  them. 
Not  far  from  the  beach  is  a  large  pond,  and  near  it 
a  well,  which  when  cleansed  affords  good  water.  Here 
we  found  a  great  number  of  Indians,  who  appeared 
very  well  pleased  at  seeing  us,  and  made  us  presents 
of  fish,  though  they  had  the  year  before  killed  a  diver, 
being  informed  by  those  whom  we  have  met,  that  the 
canoes  did  not  belong  to  those  people,  but  that  a 
father  was  coming.  This  assured  them  of  good  treat- 
ment; and  out  of  curiosity  to  see  him,  they  all  came 
down  together  to  the  shore.  But  on  seeing  some  of 
the  natives  of  the  other  coast  whom,  from  their  wan 
complexion,  they  call  Yaques,  they  began  to  whisper 
to  one  another,  till,  no  longer  able  to  conceal  their 
aversion,  they  openly  asked  their  Christian  country- 
men, why  the  father,  as  he  was  coming  this  way, 
would  have  any  Yaques  with  him.  I  have  already 
intimated  that  these  animosities  of  Californians 
against  the  Yaques  proceed  from  the  hostilities  com- 

[52] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

mitted  against  them,  and  the  depredations  their 
rancherias  have  suffered  from  them.  In  the  diving 
time,  they  endeavor  to  drive  them  from  the  country, 
so  that  it  is  no  more  than  natural,  that  savages,  whose 
vindictive  temper  has  not  been  softened  by  instruc- 
tion, should  make  little  scruple  of  killing  a  Yaque 
wherever  they  meet  with  him.  At  our  return  from 
the  expedition  we  had  a  signal  proof  of  the  terror 
which  these  excesses  had  impressed  on  their  minds, 
for  many  whole  families  who  were  come  down,  being 
told  when  night  came  on  to  withdraw  with  their  wives 
and  children  to  a  place  of  safety,  showed  some  unwill- 
ingness, and  when  I  urged  them,  they  answered,  that 
if  they  went  away,  the  Yaques  would  come  in  the 
night  to  their  dwellings.  I  bid  them  not  be  afraid; 
for  the  sentinels  of  the  soldiers  and  natives  would 
hinder  any  such  design;  and  that  if  such  a  thing 
should  happen,  assistance  should  immediately  be  sent 
them.  At  this  they  seemed  easy  and  went  away,  being 
informed  that  those  whom  I  had  with  me  from  the 
other  coast,  I  had  brought  as  men  who  understand  the 
management  of  canoes,  which  their  Californian  coun- 
trj^men,  from  residing  in  the  mountains,  knew  nothing 
of. 

17th.  I  called  the  Indians  together,  and  talked 
with  them  of  the  injustice  of  the  action,  showed  them 
the  foulness  of  crime,  and  the  danger  to  which  they 
exposed  themselves  by  a  return  of  the  like  violences 
and  represented  to  them  the  inconveniences  of  their 
wild  life,  and  indecency  of  their  customs.  In  the 
meantime  water  had  been  taken  on  board  and  we 

[53] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konlcak,  S.  J. 

sailed  away  with  a  favorable  land  breeze,  which  how- 
ever soon  after  failed  us,  and  we  were  obliged  to  go 
around  the  cape  by  rowing.  Between  this  cape  and 
another  formed  by  the  coast  of  San  Antonio  north- 
ward of  the  former,  the  shore  forms  a  semicircular 
bay.  A  little  farther  is  a  dusky  mountain  which  be- 
ing  a  peninsula,  has  on  one  side  shelter  for  the  South 
East  wind  and  on  the  other  from  the  North.  A 
little  beyond  the  middle  of  this  coast,  are  two  other 
creeks  nearly  contiguous,  but  the  many  sunken  rocks 
there  abouts  make  the  entrance  very  difficult.  Through 
these  openings  you  have  the  prospects  of  a  fertile  coun- 
try, but  the  shore  being  very  dangerous,  a  more  ac- 
curate view  could  not  be  taken.  Here,  two  Indians 
from  San  Raphael  called  to  us  from  the  top  of  the 
rocks,  telling  us  that  a  little  farther  there  was  a  bay 
and  that  they  were  going  to  inform  the  inhabitants 
of  our  coming.  After  having  rowed  the  greatest  part 
of  the  day,  we  in  the  night  observed  an  inlet,  sur- 
rounded with  high  mountains,  but  after  getting  round 
the  cape,  we  found  it  had  a  shore,  where  at  the  foot 
of  the  mountains  canoes  might  be  safe  from  the  East 
and  South  East  winds.  We  continued  our  way  for 
some  time  in  the  dark,  without  well  knowing  whither 
we  were  going,  till  we  had  sight  of  several  large  fires, 
and  thence  concluded  that  we  were  not  far  from  the 
shore,  which  however,  we  did  not  reach  till  midnight. 
As  we  were  unacquainted  with  it,  and  to  avoid  any 
hostility  from  the  Indians,  among  whom  it  is  a  strata- 
gem to  set  fire  to  their  cottages,  and  lurk  in  some 
adjacent  place,  in  order  to  surprise  and  fall  upon 

[54] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

any  one  that  comes  thither,  we  lay  at  an  anchor  till 
day  came  on. 

18th.  The  preceding  night  was  very  troublesome 
on  account  of  the  continual  rollings  of  the  canoes. 
In  the  morning  finding  ourselves  near  a  stony  shore, 
we  weighed  anchor  and  went  further  into  the  bay, 
where  three  islands  form  a  basin,  wherfe  any  vessel 
may  lie  secure  from  all  winds,  with  a  sufficient  depth 
of  water  and  a  sandy  bottom.  It  has  three  creeks,  one 
at  each  extremity,  and  one  in  the  middle,  which  is  the 
shallowest ;  and  at  the  end  of  it  is  the  watering  place. 
Here  we  landed  on  a  very  convenient  and  safe  shore, 
to  which  we  were  directed  by  one  of  the  Indians  who 
had  followed  us.  We  called  the  bay  Purgatory,  in 
commemoration  of  our  having  amidst  the  darkness  of 
the  night  fortunately  escaped  from  the  multitude  of 
rocks  in  it.  The  distance  from  the  bottom  of  the  bay 
to  the  point  is  about  three  leagues.  Not  far  from  this 
point  and  middle  of  the  entrance,  is  another  island 
the  land  of  which  is  remarkably  broken  and  craggy. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  country  came  to  pay  me  their 
compliments;  and  besides  some  agreeable  presents 
for  the  comfort  of  their  bodies,  I  did  not  dismiss  them 
without  discoursing  on  the  salvation  of  their  souls 
in  a  manner  best  suited  to  their  capacities.  The 
neighboring  country,  considering  it  as  a  part  of  Cali- 
fornia, is  not  despicable. 

19th.  The  canoes  which  had  anchored  in  a  suffici- 
ent depth  of  water,  were  grounded  in  the  morning; 
the  water  having  ebbed  away  more  than  a  fathom. 
We  took  in  water,  and  were  preparing  to  sail,  when 

'   [55] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

an  Indian  came  as  an  express  that  the  mountaineers 
had  the  night  before  intended  to  give  ns  a  morning 
visit ;  but  as  all  who  had  been  concerned  in  this  pur- 
pose were  not  come,  they  deferred  paying  it  till  they 
arrived  at  the  watering  place ;  at  last  we  were  obliged 
to  put  to  sea  with  a  contrary  wind,  which  increasing, 
hindered  us  from  weathering  the  cape;  and  all  we 
could  do  was  to  run  in  shore  near  the  northern  ex- 
tremity of  the  bay  which,  though  surrounded  with 
mountains,  has  a  good  shore  of  sand,  but  with  some 
rocky  spots. 

20th.  We  weathered  cape  Las  Animas,  which  is 
everywhere  bordered  with  rocks  above  and  under 
water.  The  two  points  lie  South  West  and  North 
East  from  each  other.  North  of  this  cape  is  a  low 
island  which,  with  the  rocks  that  run  from  it  to  a 
great  distance  into  the  sea,  appears  triangular.  It 
is  only  the  haunt  of  sea  wolves  and  fowls.  A  little 
farther  are  several  convenient  inlets  affording  shelter 
from  the  South  East  and  North  winds,  which  are  most 
to  be  feared  in  this  straight.  Not  far  from  hence  is 
also  another  cape  in  the  form  of  a  trident  with  reefs 
of  sunken  rocks  running  into  the  sea  near  half  a 
league.  Here  is  generally  a  great  agitation  of  the 
water.  Beyond  this  cape  vessels,  at  least  small  crafts, 
may  lie  secure  from  the  South  East  winds.  This  is 
followed  by  a  bay  called  De  Los  Angeles.  Along  its 
entrance  runs  a  chain  of  islands  which  contribute  to 
its  security.  Their  number  is  so  great  that  we  could 
not  count  them  either  in  going  or  returning.  Most 
of  them  are  lofty,  but  not  of  great  circumference. 

[56] 


Women  of  California 


Men  of  California 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

The  bay  is  large  and  affords  anchorage  for  all  kinds 
of  vessels.  The  water  extends  to  the  foot  of  an  emi- 
nence which  makes  a  part  of  the  high  and  craggy  ser- 
rania  ridge  of  mountains;  for  going  directly  to  the 
spring  the  land-mark  on  the  starboard  side  is  a  black 
rock,  beyond  which  are  some  others  white.  On  the 
larboard  side  is  a  sand  a  league  in  length,  projecting 
from  the  low  land.  Besides  these  marks  the  verdure 
of  the  herbs  growing  near  the  springs  show  the  water- 
ing places.  The  water  is  good,  and  being  on  an  emi- 
nence may  be  easily  taken  on  board.  It  is  sufficient 
for  watering  ships,  but  not  for  the  lands,  there  being 
no  great  quantity  of  it.  The  Indians  here  formed  an 
assemblage  of  different  rancherias ;  they  were  all  well 
armed,  very  haughty,  and  had  quivers  full  of  arrows 
contrary  to  the  custom  of  the  country.  Besides  the 
precaution  given  us  at  Las  Animas,  their  gestures  and 
cries  gave  us  to  understand  they  had  no  good  design. 
We,  however,  endeavored  by  all  manner  of  presents 
and  signs  of  affection  to  make  them  easy,  but  to  no 
purpose,  continuing  with  confused  cries  and  showing 
their  bows  to  challenge  us  to  an  engagement.  This 
induced  us  to  make  preparation  against  any  night  as- 
sault, their  courage  never  failing  to  call  in  the  aids 
of  treachery,  and  they  watch  the  time  of  the  night 
as  the  fittest  for  the  surprise.  They  approach  with 
all  the  caution  and  silence  imaginable,  discharge  their 
arrows  then  give  a  shout  and  fly.  These  Indians  in 
their  assault  on  us  had  divided  themselves,  some  being 
posted  on  the  North,  at  a  little  distance  from  our 
camp ;  others  southward  and  nearer,  in  order  to  have 

[57] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

us,  as  it  were,  between  two  fires  and  utterly  cut  off 
our  retreat.  The  natives  of  the  bay  of  Los  Angeles, 
elevated  with  the  murders  they  had  committed  on  the 
divers,  looked  upon  themselves  as  invincible,  especial- 
ly as  they  were  joined  by  auxiliaries  from  all  the 
rancherias  with  whom  they  were  in  friendship,  so 
that  possibly  such  a  number  of  them  was  never  before 
seen  together.  But  by  the  favor  of  Almighty  this 
formidable  army  was  dispersed  only  by  a  sally  of  five 
soldiers,  and  thirty  Christian  Indians,  who  about 
three  in  the  afternoon  marched  out  against  the  largest 
body,  which  was  encamped  on  the  North  side.  These 
arrogant  cowards  at  the  sight  of  our  men,  without 
standing  one  fire,  fled  in  the  utmost  confusion  leaving 
behind  even  their  wives  and  children,  nor  did  they 
stop  till  they  had  reached  the  very  summit  of  the 
rocks,  where  concluding  they  were  safe,  they  skipped, 
shouted,  and  made  many  threatening  postures  which 
we  did  not  think  worth  regarding.  We  examined 
all  their  caverns  and  retreats,  but  finding  only  the 
women  and  children,  which  had  been  unnaturally  left 
behind,  we  treated  them  with  all  possible  marks  of 
tenderness,  assuring  them,  that  no  harm  should  hap- 
pen to  them,  but  all  our  promises  were  not  sufficient 
to  hinder  them  from  running  away,  and  leaving  their 
children.  These  were  taken  care  of  with  the  few 
women  that  remained,  whilst  others  went  after  the 
fugitives  to  endeavor  to  bring  them  back,  but  it  being 
now  sunset,  and  the  mountain  extremely  difficult  to 
ascend,  the}^  returned,  some  muskets  were  fired  to 
terrify  them,  which  it  did  to  such  a  degree  that  though 

[58] 


Woman  of  California  times  of  his  exploration 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

the  remaining  part  of  the  mountain  above  them  was 
remarkably  steep,  it  is  incredible  with  what  agility 
they  gained  the  utmost  peak,  and  the  next  morning 
not  one  of  them  was  to  be  seen.  The  other  body  who 
lay  to  the  southward  continued  without  making  any 
motion,  and  tho  we  concluded  that  either  of  them- 
selves by  spies,  or  by  some  of  the  northern  fugitives, 
they  would  hear  of  the  fate  of  confederates,  to  prevent 
their  attacking  us  in  the  night,  yet  the  sentinel  at 
that  quarter  was  ordered  to  fire  from  time  to  time. 
We  inquired  of  the  women  left  behind  what  was  the 
reason  of  such  a  concourse  of  people,  and  they  in- 
genuously confessed  they  belonged  to  the  rancherias 
of  the  north,  some  of  which  had  failed  coming;  that 
the  time  appointed  for  general  meeting  had  been  that 
night ;  that  an  Indian,  father  of  some  girls  then  pres- 
ent, was  the  chief  of  the  northern  rebels,  who  foment- 
ed hatred  against  all  those  who  came  in  canoes.  They 
added  of  their  own  accord  that  the  design  of  dividing 
themselves  into  two  parties  was  to  hem  us  in  on  every 
side,  that  we  might  not  escape.  On  their  asking  of 
water,  we  gave  them  also  something  to  eat,  and  the 
children  we  pleased  with  sweetmeats,  then  directed 
them  to  go  to  sleep  without  any  fear,  that  the  sentinel 
would  take  care  of  them.  One  thing  raised  our  ad- 
miration, namely  the  total  nakedness  of  the  girls.  The 
Californians  of  the  Cochimy  nation,  tho  extremely 
poor,  and  have  no  clothing,  yet  decency  and  modesty 
have  taught  them  to  make  a  kind  of  apron  of  the  fila- 
ments of  sedge  strung  on  threads  of  mescal,  which 
reach  from  the  belly  to  the  knee,  and  this,  I  think, 

[59]  - 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

shows  a  great  regard  to  that  virtue  which  constitutes 
female  excellence,  and  a  w^oman  who  is  pregnant,  in 
case  the  child  should  prove  of  her  own  sex,  provides 
it  with  a  little  apron  of  this  sort.  We  saw  nothing 
of  that  commendable  practice  in  the  territory  of  this 
bay.  Let  us  hope,  that  by  favor  of  heaven,  it  will 
be  soon  introduced,  and  that  by  the  light  of  the  faith 
they  will  come  to  see  the  turpitude  of  such  nudity. 

21st.  The  Indians  were  sent  away  with  their  chil- 
dren and  effects;  but  leave  was  hardly  given  before 
they,  like  the  former,  left  their  children,  and  in  short 
all  their  effects.  They  were  soon  brought  back  again, 
and  fresh  arguments  used  with  them  not  to  be  in  the 
least  afraid,  and  to  acquaint  their  husbands  and  the 
rest  of  the  people,  that  they  also  might  be  perfectly 
easy  and  return  to  the  west,  and  the  watering  place ; 
and  if  they  had  been  pursued  the  day  before,  it  was 
not  with  an  intent  of  hurting  them,  but  as  they  had 
provoked  the  Christians  by  an  unbecoming  design  of 
falling  on  them  by  night,  it  was  necessary  to  show 
them  notwithstanding  their  great  numbers,  we  were 
not  in  the  least  afraid  of  them:  that  had  we  been 
enemies,  we  should  have  killed  their  wives  and  chil- 
dren; that  they  might  be  assured  of  a  sincere  peace; 
that  we  were  Christians,  and  as  such  made  war  on  no 
nation,  but  endeavored  everywhere  to  promote  tran- 
quility and  benevolence ;  that  these  canoes  and  the 
people  in  them  were  under  the  direction  of  a  father, 
who  had  a  great  love  for  the  Indians.  This  discourse 
made  them  perfectly  easy,  so  that  they  took  up  their 
children  and  utensils  and  retired  to  their  country- 

[60] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

men.  Afterwards  some  of  our  people  having  sight  of 
a  spy  coming  from  the  southern  party,  ran  after  him, 
but  he  was  too  nimble  for  them,  however,  in  the  pur- 
suit they  met  with  a  woman  who  informed  them  of 
another  watering  place.  The  people  had  all  dispersed, 
and  in  the  place  she  mentioned  we  found  a  great  deal 
of  fresh  sedge  lately  out.  In  the  meantime  some  of 
the  northern  party  appeared,  possibly  moved  by  the 
report  of  their  wives,  or  the  sight  of  their  children 
and  effects,  which  they  had  left  behind,  or  compelled 
by  thirst,  there  being  no  water  within  a  great  distance, 
except  on  the  place  where  we  were  encamped.  In  the 
evening  when  the  great  heats  were  abated,  three 
soldiers  with  the  Indians  who  came  in  the  canoes, 
went  to  take  a  view  of  the  coast  towards  the  south. 
In  their  way,  they  saw  some  Indians  on  a  mountain, 
but  our  men  making  towards  them,  with  an  activity 
seldom  seen  in  Europeans,  climbed  up  the  peak.  They 
did  not  reach  the  watering  place,  as  the  sun  was  just 
setting,  but  returned  to  the  boats.  The  land  wind 
here  blew  so  fresh,  that  in  the  morning  it  tore  away 
the  tent  in  which  Mass  was  said.  At  night  its  violence 
increased,  so  that  one  of  the  canoes  broke  from  her 
anchor,  and  was  not  recovered  till  near  the  islands 
which  defend  the  entrance  of  the  bay  of  Los  Angeles. 
22nd.  We  continued  our  voyage  with  a  favorable 
wind,  which  for  some  hours  was  succeeded  by  a  hard 
gale  from  the  land,  that  we  were  obliged  to  make 
for  shore.  On  the  beach  we  saw  several  Indians  armed 
with  bows  and  arrows,  but  on  our  approach,  they  fled 
as  usual.     We  pursued  them  till  late,  and  not  knowing 

[Cl] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

whether  we  could  weather  the  cape,  and  there  find 
shelter  for  our  canoes,  we  ran  into  the  northern  elbow 
of  the  bay,  which  is  large  enough  to  contain  a  great 
number  of  ships,  and  terminates  in  a  shallow  creek 
where  the  current  of  the  ebb  is  extremely  violent. 

23rd.  We  got  round  the  point  of  Los  Angeles, 
which  in  respect  of  the  other  lies  N.N.E.  and  S.S.W. 
The  N.N.  East  point  is  formed  by  three  craggy  emi- 
nences, at  the  foot  of  which  are  a  great  many  rocks, 
some  sunken  and  others  appearing  above  water.  In 
it  are  two  ports  affording  shelter  in  bad  weather,  but 
it  must  be  noted  that  opposite  an  island,  above  the 
cordiliera  of  the  island  of  Los  Angeles  is  a  cape  bor- 
dered with  a  multitude  of  rocks.  The  coast  as  far 
as  Los  Remedios  is  also  rocky  and  gravelly.  The  bay 
of  Nostra  Senora  de  Los  Remedios  begins  at  a  small 
island,  and  near  a  white  shore.  In  this  bay  is  shelter 
from  the  South  East  wind,  and  some  black  eminences 
secure  it  from  the  North.     Here  is  a  pearl  fishery. 

24th.  Being  now  wind  bound,  some  went  to  take 
a  view  of  the  moutains,  but  found  nothing  remark- 
able. They  imagined  to  have  discovered  a  bay;  but 
it  was  the  coast,  which  regard  to  the  large  island  del 
Angel  de  la  Guarda,  has  the  appearance  of  a  bay. 
This  island  begins  a  little  beyond  cape  San  Raphael 
and  terminates  a  little  on  this  side  of  San  Juan  and 
San  Pablo.  This  island,  which  is  very  mountainous, 
has  several  hays  and  capes.  Its  extremity  on  South 
East  part  is  narrow,  but  northwards  something  broad- 
er. The  channel  betwixt  this  island  and  the  coast  is  so 
full  of  whales,  that  it  is  called  Daranal  de  Balenas. 

[62] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

Whilst  some  were  taking  a  view  of  the  country, 
w^e  made  an  experiment  of  diving  for  pearls,  and  the 
shells  near  the  shore  were  found  better  than  those  in 
the  offing. 

25th.  We  were  for  sailing  out  with  a  land  gale, 
but  the  violent  squalls  with  which  it  was  accompanied, 
deterred  us  from  venturing.  At  length  it  ceased  and 
during  the  remainder  of  the  day  we  proceeded,  it 
being  sometimes  calm,  and  sometimes  the  wind  con- 
trary. We  kept  along  the  coast  which  is  very  moun- 
tainous, and  sea  so  full  of  sunken  rocks,  that  the 
canoes  often  struck  against  them.  That  in  which  I  was 
struck  twice,  and  thereby  damaged  her  rudder.  A 
light  canoe  was  sent  before  in  order  to  get  everything 
ready  for  taking  in  water.  The  Indians  of  the  coun- 
try perceived  us,  and  running  to  their  arms,  set  up 
those  shouts  and  cries  which  are  customary  among 
them  before  an  action.  These  were  intermixed  with 
leapings  and  ridiculous  gesticulations.  But  when  they 
saw  that  our  people  put  the  canoes  ashore  and  leaped 
on  the  beach,  well  armed,  they  betook  themselves  to 
their  usual  refuge,  the  summits  of  the  mountains. 
Here  they  stopped,  and  our  man  called  out  to  them. 
But  such  was  their  fear,  that  instead  of  entering  into 
a  conference,  they  turned  about  and  fled.  At  sunset 
we  came  to  a  level,  gravelly  shore  but  unsafe.  How- 
ever, the  want  of  water,  and  being  unacquainted  with 
the  coast  beyond  it,  obliged  us  to  stay  here,  though 
with  some  danger. 

26th.  Some  people  were  sent  up  a  pretty  large 
creek,  to  see  if  there  was  any  watering  place  there- 

[63] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

abouts,  which  was  conjectured  from  some  fresh  palm 
branches,  and  flags  which  had  been  left  there  by  the 
Indians,  which  were  certainly  brought  from  other 
parts,  as  our  people  found  neither  tree  nor  flag  in  all 
their  search.  Others  who  had  followed  the  track  of 
Indians  in  their  flight  found  a  pond  at  a  few  leagues 
distance.  In  order  to  find  watering  place,  the  follow- 
ing marks,  in  coming  from  the  sea,  should  be  obsei-Ycd. 
The  shore  is  narrow  and  of  a  white  sand,  terminating 
at  a  hill  of  a  reddish  color.  This  place  was  dedicated 
to  St.  John  and  St.  Paul,  the  day  we  visited  it  being 
the  festival  of  those  martyrs. 

27th.  We  departed  with  a  land  breeze;  and  after 
sailing  by  some  low  hills  along  the  coast,  we  saw  on 
a  neighboring  mountain  two  Indians,  who  called  on 
us,  but  we  were  too  far  below  them  to  understand 
what  they  said.  However,  from  their  inaccessible 
place,  and  their  insulting  gestures,  we  supposed  they 
challenged  us  to  an  action.  Perceiving  we  took  no 
notice  of  them,  they  brandished  their  bows  and  arrows 
with  loud  acclamations,  leaping  at  the  same  time  with 
great  agility.  One  especially  distinguished  himself 
in  these  feats  of  activity,  either  by  way  of  parade 
or  as  more  enraged  against  us.  His  motions  were  sur- 
prisingly quick,  sometimes  dancing,  sometimes  turn- 
ing around  on  one  foot,  till  at  last  forgetting  himself 
in  the  conceit  of  his  dexterity,  and  not  attending  to 
the  danger  of  the  rocks,  his  foot  slipped  and  he  rolled 
down  the  precipice  like  a  stone;  but  to  our  astonish- 
ment he  received  no  harm,  climbing  up  again,  though 

[04] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

not  with  his  usual  celerity,  and  even  his  companions 
came  to  assist  him.  This  occasioned  a  great  deal  of 
diversion  to  our  people,  but  the  Indians  were  so 
ashamed  that  they  made  off,  and  we  had  no  farther 
sight  of  them.  At  noon  we  opened  a  bay,  which  has 
a  deceitful  appearance  of  safety,  the  only  sheltering 
place  being  behind  the  first  point,  and  this  is  rocky 
with  a  narrow  beach,  which  at  spring  tides,  is  entirely 
under  water.  The  mountains  surrounding  this  bay 
have  the  appearance  of  rich  mines.  We  took  a  view 
of  the  remaining  part  of  the  bay,  whilst  others  went 
to  view  the  coast ;  and  having  found  the  whole  of  it 
to  be  full  of  rocks,  and  sun  being  near  setting,  we 
came  to  an  anchor. 

28th.  We  set  sail  w4th  a  land  wind,  but  a  squall 
from  between  the  mountains  carried  away  one  of  our 
masts,  which  in  its  fall  hurt  one  seaman  and  was  near 
killing  two  others.  We  passed  by  some  rugged  emi- 
nences, which  project  a  considerable  distance  into 
the  sea.  On  weathering  a  white  cape  surrounded  by 
rocks,  some  above  and  others  under  water,  we  entered 
a  bay,  not  very  spacious  and  shaped  like  a  G.  In  the 
part  betwixt  a  huge  rock  and  the  land  and  the  cape, 
is  good  anchoring  ground,  and  facing  the  rock  a  ves-- 
sel  lies  sheltered  from  the  Southwest  wind.  At  low 
water  indeed  a  great  many  rocks  appear  above  the 
sea.  The  other  point  would  afford  good  shelter  from 
the  North  wind,  were  it  not  for  the  rocky  bottom  and 
the  very  extraordinary  fall  of  the  ebb.  About  a 
quarter  of  a  league  from  an  inlet  is  a  pond,  but  the 
water  turbid  and  impalatable.     We   called  the  bay 

[65] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

St.  Peter  and  Paul,  for  our  entering  it  on  anniversary, 
of  those  great  apostles. 

29tli.  It  being  calm,  we  rowed  out  of  the  bay,  and 
when  we  had  got  round  the  white  cape,  opened  another 
bay  running  West  and  Southwest.  It  is  of  consider- 
able extent,  has  several  islands,  and  includes  the 
lesser  bay  of  San  Luis  Gonzaga.  On  this  side  of  it 
the  shore  forms  some  elbows,  but  shallow  and  in  one 
of  them  we  saw  a  kind  of  shell,  which  though  of  naker, 
was  very  beautiful  and  resembled  the  shells  of  the 
genuine  white  pearls.  We  did  not  take  a  view  of  it, 
deferring  it  till  we  reached  the  other  side,  but  the 
weather  did  not  favor  us  till  our  return,  when  on  a 
survey  we  found  the  bay  to  be  capable  of  receiving 
any  number  of  ships.  It  is  separated  by  a  narrow 
channel  from  another  harbor;  and  both  are  secure 
from  all  winds  and  seas.  It  has  several  creeks  which 
abound  with  fish,  and  this  causes  a  great  resort  here 
of  the  neighboring  rancherias.  But  amongst  these 
advantages  it  wants  the  greatest,  for  the  water  in  it 
is  too  salty  for  use.  Indeed  six  leagues  up  the  coun- 
try, it  is  perfectly  good,  but  very  scarce.  To  see  if 
such  good  harbors  did  not  also  afford  fresh  water,  we 
dug  wells  nine  feet  deep,  but  to  no  purpose. 

After  three  days  our  extreme  want  of  water,  drove 
us  out  of  bay  to  search  for  it  in  another  place.  These 
harbours  are  formed  by  an  island  of  such  a  length 
that  the  sea  it  appears  to  be  main  land.  Beyond  this 
bay,  in  the  white  shore  forming  a  crescent  betwixt 
two  black  mountains,  called  San  Sebastian,  we  found 
a  river  of  brackish  water,  but  be^^ond  in  the  contiguous 

[66] 


Man  of  California  at  the  same  period 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

serrania,  the  Indians  informed  us  there  was  better 
and  many  palm  trees,  which  we  found  true,  but  made 
little  advantage  of  them.  "We  passed  three  other 
capes,  and  in  the  evening  came  to  little  creek,  where 
the  canoes  lay  safe  from  Southeast  wind,  but  it  is 
full  of  sunken  rocks.  Here  we  found  a  balza,  but 
no  traces  of  any  people  belonging  to  it. 

30th.  Before  break  of  day  came  on,  we  saw  a  light 
moving  along  the  shore,  from  whence  we  inferred  that 
there  was  a  watering  place  in  the  neighborhood.  Ac- 
cordingly some  people  were  sent  early  in  quest  of  it ; 
and  having  found  it,  returned  with  an  old  man  bring- 
ing an  earthen  pitcher,  which  they  are  very  ingenious 
in  making.  It  is  a  piece  of  industry  unknown  to  the 
northern  Indians,  and  also  to  the  Christians  who  lived 
beyond  them  in  the  same  direction,  till  they  were 
taught  it  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  other  side  of  the 
bay.  Having  this  intelligence  of  the  water  and  a 
good  shore,  at  eleven  o'clock  we  proceeded  with  the 
wind  at  Southeast,  but  blowing  fresh  and  opposite 
the  current,  caused  such  a  sea,  as  greatly  retarded  our 
arrival  at  the  intended  port,  though  at  no  great  dis- 
tance. Here  we  found  a  great  number  of  Indians, 
from  several  rancherias,  whose  dialect  could  hardly 
be  understood.  Their  deportment  had  all  the  signs 
of  sullenness  and  ferocity,  and  one  of  them  was  mak- 
ing ready  his  bow  in  order  clandestinely  to  discharge 
an  arrow  at  me,  but  I  prevented  him  by  taking  no 
notice  of  his  design,  and  changing  my  place.  We 
treated  them  with  all  possible  courtesy,  and  besides 
victuals,   distributed   among  them  several  toys   and 

[67] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

trifles  with  which  they  were  highly  pleased  and  made 
us  returns  in  feathers  with  which  they  adorn  their 
heads.  These  they  would  have  us  accept  of  as  token 
of  their  good  will,  though  this  was  no  more  than  a 
feint,  for  they  sufficiently  showed  their  quarrelsome 
intentions  by  licking  their  arrows,  which  among  them 
is  a  kind  of  preparative  sign  for  an  engagement.  We 
now  came  down  from  an  eminence  we  had  ascended 
to  enjoy  the  freshness  of  the  wind,  the  heat  being  un- 
supportable  near  the  shore,  when  the  Indians  again 
challenged  us  by  their  leapings  and  shouts.  A  Chris- 
tian boy  of  a  sprightly  disposition  taking  k  rag  in  his 
hand  mocked  the  ridiculous  gestures  of  the  savages. 
This  sarcasm  provoked  them  so,  that  they  sent  one 
from  among  them  whom  we  had  best  understood  with 
a  formal  challenge,  but  he  added  they  were  many  in 
number  and  had  prepared  an  ambush.  We  readily 
conceived  that  this  information  did  not  proceed  from 
ignorance,  but  was  a  studied  finesse  to  intimidate  us. 
The  answer  was  that  we  would  very  readily  give  them 
satisfaction.  The  word  was  no  sooner  given,  than  six 
soldiers  and  twent}^  Indian  archers  marched  out.  The 
alacrity  with  which  they  ascended  the  eminence,  to- 
gether with  the  courage  and  agility  of  a  Christian  in 
taking  away  and  breaking  the  arrow  of  an  Indian, 
who  was  going  to  discharge  it  at  him,  struck  such  a 
terror  into  the  savages,  that  they  immediately  retired. 
But  one  party  came  up  with  some,  with  whom  the 
soldiers  and  Christian  Indians  returned  except  two, 
who  had  rashly  continued  the  pursuit.  I  had  no  soon- 
er seen  their  temerity,  than  I  sent  away  the  people 

[68] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  tip  to  Colorado  River* 

who  had  remained  with  me  and  the  canoes.  They 
were  soon  out  of  sight  and  came  to  a  place,  where  sev- 
eral rancherias  had  joined  together  against  us.  and 
our  two  men  seeing  the  danger  they  had  plunged  them- 
selves into,  one  of  them  called  out,  with  a  resolute 
composure,  as  if  he  had  a  body  of  men  behind  him, 
and  pointing  several  ways  with  great  eagerness  said : 
let  some  go  on  that  side,  others  on  this;  hasten  some 
yonder,  and  form  a  circle  that  we  may  fall  on  these 
savage  mountaineers,  before  they  can  make  their  es- 
cape. The  Indians  were  drawn  up  in  a  line  with 
their  weapons  in  their  hands,  but  struck  with  what 
they  heard,  did  not  proceed  to  any  act  of  hostility. 
Whilst  they  were  in  this  suspense  those  two  who  had 
been  sent  to  assist  our  two  desperadoes  came  in  sight, 
and  the  Indians  concluding  the  imaginary  assault  was 
now  going  to  be  made  on  them,  betook  themselves  to 
flight,  leaving  their  wives,  childred  and  necessaries. 
All  were  taken  care  of  with  that  punctuality  and 
tenderness  which  Christianity  enjoins,  particularly  in 
cases  where  the  consequences  may  be  very  detrimental 
or  advantageous  to  its  propagation.  Several  of  the 
men  who  were  taken  prisoners  being  infidels  and  un- 
acquainted with  the  Christian  customs,  made  an  offer 
of  their  wives  and  their  necessaries  for  a  ransom. 
Night  coming  on,  a  guard  was  ordered  to  take  care  of 
the  prisoners  whilst  they  slept.  In  this  rancherias  our 
men  saw  a  dog,  which  was  the  only  one  seen  among 
the  Calif ornians  before  the  missionary  fathers  came 
among  them. 

July  1st.    We  released  the  prisoners,  after  advising 

[69] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

them,  that  if  any  canoes  came  to  their  coast,  they 
should  forbear  all  insults  and  hostilities.  Two  we 
kept  to  show  us  the  way  to  the  watering  place.  It 
was  late  before  we  got  under  way,  having  been  obliged 
to  wait  for  a  canoe,  which  had  gone  further  up,  though 
the  coast  is  very  unsafe  as  being  flat  and  rocky,  yet 
the  squalls  which  fly  all  round  the  compass  obliged 
us  to  run  the  canoes  ashore,  having  been  informed 
that  further  on  there  was  still  water.  The  distance 
of  the  canoes  from  the  watering  place,  hindered  us 
from  taking  in  our  full  quantity,  that  might  look 
out  for  a  safer  station.  Some  went  ashore  to  trace 
the  coast ;  but  hearing  the  shouts  of  a  troop  of  gentiles 
on  the  mountains,  and  fearing  to  be  intercepted  by 
them,  returned,  signifying  to  them  by  gestures  that 
they  would  soon  be  with  them.  But  the  Indians  re- 
newing their  shouts  and  pointing  to  the  water,  fled. 
In  this  brook  we  saw  some  palm  trees  which  had  been 
carried  away  by  the  floods.  The  marks  for  finding 
this  watering  place  of  San  Estanislao  are  reddish  rock 
near  the  serrania  and  along  the  coast  some  red  walls 
in  the  low  part  of  the  shore.  Before  coming  to  these 
walls  there  is  an  easy  road  to  the  watering  place, 
where  having  continued  till  noon  we  went  further, 
but  the  wind  blowing  very  hard,  and  a  great  surf  con- 
tinuall}'  breaking  in  on  the  canoes,  it  was  midnight 
before  we  could  reach  the  place  we  had  in  view. 

2nd.  We  entered  the  bay  of  la  Visitation,  in  one 
extremity  of  which  is  good  shelter  though  not  very 
large.  We  here  again  saw  Indians,  who  upon  seeing 
us,  behaved  like  the  rest  of  their  countrymen.     But 

[70] 


His  Exploratwn  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

one  belonging  to  San  Estanislao  showed  us  a  watering 
place,  situated  at  a  verj'  convenient  distance,  so  that 
it  was  thought  hetter  to  send  a  canoe  back  to  San 
Estanislao,  to  take  in  water,  while  one  of  them  which 
leaked  very  much  was  refitting.  Here  the  bay  which 
begins  at  San  Luis  Gonzaga  terminates.  The  neigh- 
borhood of  San  Estanislao  and  la  Visitation  affords 
great  quantities  of  naker  shells.  In  our  return  we 
came  here  at  midnight,  and  because  of  the  many  fires 
which  we  saw,  concluded  the  place  to  be  well  inhab- 
ited, and  consequently  that  there  was  water  nearer 
than  that  which  the  Indians  had  shown  us.  On  this 
we  endeavored  to  speak  with  some  of  the  natives,  that 
we  might  inquire  about  the  water.  Early  in  the 
morning  several  families  came  down  to  us,  but  they 
gave  us  the  same  account  as  the  former.  The  women 
here  were  totally  naked,  having  not  so  much  as  the 
slender  covering  used  by  the  sex  in  the  more  southern 
parts,  as  an  indication  of  their  modesty.  Here  the  se- 
ries of  islands  which  lie  within  the  bay  terminates,  cape 
Visitation,  bearing  from  the  bay  where  we  anchored, 
almost  due  North.  On  this  side  of  the  cape,  after 
passing  a  low  gravelly  point  of  sand,  is  a  small  cove 
proper  for  canoes.  On  the  larboard  side  lie  a  great 
many  rocks,  and  most  of  them  under  water,  on  the 
starboard  side  is  a  low  cape.  And  betwixt  these  head 
lands  are  two  other  coves  or  small  harbours. 

The  3rd.  The  canoe  returned  with  the  water;  all 
damages  were  repaired,  and  ever^-thing  got  ready  for 
sailing. 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  8.  J. 

4th.  Made  sail  with  a  land  wind,  which  shifted  to 
the  Southeast.  Weathered  cape  la  Visitation;  the 
shore  low  and  level;  the  soil  clayey  and  rocky.  We 
continued  our  course  till  the  afternoon,  when  the  wind 
being  contrary,  we  anchored  near  a  bed  of  shells  newly 
thrown  ashore.  In  the  evening  we  were  for  removing 
from  our  first  anchoring  place,  the  canoes  beating 
against  the  rocks,  which  were  under  water  when  we 
entered  the  bay,  but  dry  at  low  water.  The  three 
canoes  by  the  swiftness  of  the  ebb  were  grounded,  so 
that  we  could  not  effect  our  design. 

5th.  We  continued  our  voyage  with  oars,  the  wind 
being  contrary,  and  saw  a  great  number  of  wild  goats, 
and  Californian  sheep.  Several  of  our  people  went 
ashore  with  a  design  of  bringing  off  some  of  these 
creatures,  and  meeting  with  a  rancherias  of  Indians, 
inquired  for  a  watering  place.  They  pointed  to  some 
flats  on  the  shore  which  were  covered  at  high  water, 
and  immediately  made  off.  This  water  is  so  hot  that 
it  emits  a  smoke  and  has  a  sulphurous  smell.  Those 
who  followed  the  goats  took  a  view  of  the  shore,  and 
found  a  deep  well  of  brackish  water,  whither  we  came 
about  sunset.  Some  who  walked  up  the  country  met 
with  two  families,  and  one  of  the  Indians  immediately 
asked  if  they  were  enemies,  and  on  the  Christians  re- 
plying that  they  were  friends  to  them  and  all  man- 
kind, they  accompanied  them  to  the  canoes,  and  these 
were  the  last  Indians  with  whom  we  conversed,  and 
even  this  was  with  great  difficulty,  on  account  of  their 
strange  deviation  from  the  Cochime  idiom,  of  which 
they  retain  only  a  few  words.     This  place  I  am  in- 

[72] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

clined  to  think  is  the  furthest  limits  of- the  pearl  beds, 
having  seen  none  beyond  it. 

6th.  Fifteen  men  went  ashore  to  view  the  country 
and  endeavor  to  find  better  water.  We  lay  in  a  bay 
on  the  south  side,  and  east  of  us  was  a  stony  point 
running  a  considerable  distance  into  the  sea.  North- 
ward is  a  sand  bank  projecting  from  a  low  point, 
and  seen  at  low  water  to  run  above  a  league  into  the 
sea.  One  of  our  canoes  struck  on  it,  and  as  it  has 
several  branches,  we  were  sometimes  obliged  to  return 
a  considerable  distance.  The  low  cape  of  this  long 
and  wide  bank  with  another  of  the  rocks  northward 
of  it  forms  a  bay,  but  shallow  and  unsafe.  Having 
with  difficulty  got  round  the  stony  point,  we  had  no- 
ticed that  the  people  would  continue  surveying  the 
country  and  return  to  this  spot.  We  put  ashore  in 
quest  of  watering  place  which  is  the  brook  just  men- 
tioned, and  almost  at  the  water's  edge,  the  neighbor- 
ing parts  being  in  spring  tides  washed  by  the  sea. 
Here  the  canoes  had  the  good  fortune  to  fill  all  their 
vessels.  At  the  approach  of  the  night  our  scouts  re- 
turned with  intelligence  that  the  country  was  barren 
and  uncultivated,  adding,  that  some  leagues  further 
there  was  good  water,  but  little  of  it. 

7th.  A  canoe  being  light  and  under  no  apprehen- 
sion of  the  Indians  remained  here,  but  the  others  put 
to  sea.  They  were  however  soon  obliged  by  a  very 
high  sea  to  make  for  shore.  The  sea  continued  in  the 
same  agitation  the  whole  daj^  and  night,  so  that  no 
provisions  could  be  sent  to  those  who  were  gone  ashore. 

8th.    We  steered  to  another  part  better  landlocked 

[73] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  KonscaU,  8.  J. 

and  called  San  Fermin,  lying  betwixt  two  sand  banks. 
Three  canoes  got  safely  in;  but  the  fourth  run 
aground,  and  lay  till  the  flood.  In  the  meantime  the 
loading  of  one  was  put  ashore,  she  being  so  leaky  that 
the  provisions  were  very  much  damaged.  The  water 
here  is  good,  but  large  vessels  cannot  without  great 
difficulty  make  use  of  watering  places  beyond  la  Visi- 
tation. This  part  of  the  San  Fermin  has  two  very 
long  sand  banks  on  the  North  and  South  that  at  low 
water  are  dry  for  two  leagues,  as  we  saw  at  our  return. 
9th.  It  being  flood  we  went  out  at  three  in  the 
afternoon,  but  in  going  over  the  bar  all  were  obliged 
to  go  forward.  We  next  came  to  the  bay  of  San 
Phelipe  de  Jesus,  the  cape  of  which  lies  North  and 
South  from  one  another.  That  of  the  North  termi- 
nates in  some  black  mountains,  but  being  unwilling 
to  lose  the  opportunity  of  a  fair  wind,  we  continued 
our  course,  leaving  the  survey  of  it  till  our  return, 
and  then  found  it  to  afford  a  shelter  against  the  North 
wind,  even  for  large  vessels;  but  it  is  at  a  great  dis- 
tance from  the  shore,  which  is  so  lined  with  sand 
banks,  that  there  is  no  landing  but  at  high  water.  The 
shore  is  sandy,  and  on  the  north  side  is  a  creek,  which 
at  full  and  change  of  the  moon  has  a  depth  of  water 
sufficient  for  boats,  but  at  other  times  is  dry.  At  the 
foot  of  a  flat  eminence  it  affords  plenty  of  water,  but 
thick,  disagreeable,  of  an  ill  smell,  and  noxious  in  its 
quality.  Its  effects  on  those  who  drink  it  resemble 
the  symptoms  of  the  scurvy.  At  our  return  we  stayed 
some  days  near  this  watering  place,  but  saw  not  a 
single  Indian,  and  our  people  being  sickly  and  spent 

[74] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

coming  from  the  Rio  Colorado,  no  excursion  could  be 
made  into  the  country.  All  along  the  low  country 
from  la  Visitation  to  this  harbour  are  sheep  and  wild 
goats.  We  went  round  the  North  point,  which  al- 
though at  full  sea,  it  appears  to  have  several  small 
inlets  safe  from  South  and  Southeast  winds,  yet  in 
reality  has  only  one  little  sheltering  place  running 
southward,  and  this  not  proper  for  anything  larger 
than  canoes.  Indeed  at  spring  tides,  and  with  good 
cables  a  larger  vessel  may  put  into  it  in  case  of  a  hard 
gale  at  South  and  Southeast,  but  not  at  neaptides, 
there  being  no  depth  of  water  nearer  than  a  league 
and  a  half  from  the  shore.  From  this  place  at  the 
rising  and  setting  of  the  sun,  we  saw  the  land  on  the 
other  side ;  and  from  North  point  of  San  Phelipe  we 
had  sight  of  another  cape  on  this  side,  which  appeared 
to  form  a  large  bay,  but  it  was  no  more  than  appear- 
ance, there  being  no  such  bay;  the  point  of  the  hill 
lying  within  the  mouth  of  the  river  Colorado  up  the 
country.  From  this  corner  the  shore  is  entirely  level, 
marshy  in  several  parts  at  spring  tides,  and  in  hard 
weather  overflowed.  All  the  way  from  San  Phelipft 
to  the  river  Colorado  there  is  neither  bay  nor  water- 
ing place. 

10th.  We  made  little  progress  this  day,  a  strong 
Northeast  wind  blowing  from  the  shore  which  was  con- 
trary to  us.  The  points  in  that  part  running  North- 
east and  N.  N.  East  form  the  strait  closing  here.  At 
noon  we  got  ashore  with  great  difficulty,  the  water  be- 
ing shallow  and  a  great  sea  running  along  this  coast, 
which  is  extremely  barren.     The  serrania  or  ridge  of 

[75] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  S.  J. 

mountains  is  three  or  four  leagues  distant  from  the 
sea,  and  in  some  parts  more.  At  night  we  came  into 
a  better  shore,  though  with  a  high  sea.  The  bottom 
here  was  found  to  be  mixed  with  mud. 

11th.  Made  but  little  way,  and  came  to  some  red 
marshes,  whence  we  concluded  we  were  near  the  mouth 
of  river  Colorado  or  red  river.  We,  however,  con- 
tinued our  course  till  the  evening,  having  endeavored 
to  land  in  several  places,  but  to  no  purpose,  the  fens 
not  only  hindered  the  boats  from  coming  ashore,  but 
likewise  would  not  bear  those  who  endeavored  to  cross 
them.  Under  this  difficulty  we  came  to  an  anchor 
facing  an  island,  which  forms  a  creek  at  the  end  of 
the  trait  in  the  form  of  a  bow.  The  water  even 
here  differs  from  that  of  the  sea,  being  of  such  a 
malignant  quality  as  to  carry  off  the  skin  whenever 
it  touches,  and  all  were  wet  w4th  it  except  myself, 
and  were  accordingly  afflicted  with  very  painful  in- 
flammations in  the  most  sensitive  parts  of  the  body, 
and  which  continued  till  the  end  of  the  expedition.  In 
some  the  first  symptoms  only  of  scurvy  appeared,  but 
in  others  it  was  arrived  at  such  a  height  that  during 
the  whole  return  they  were  unable  to  stir. 

12th.  Had  a  hard  gale  at  South  which  separated 
the  canoes.  One  endeavored  several  times,  but  with- 
out effect,  to  weather  by  taking  the  point  of  the  fen, 
at  which  the  island  mentioned  j^esterday  terminates. 
This  canoe  was  very  near  foundering,  the  sea  run- 
ning very  high,  another  canoe  was  to  throw  the  great- 
est part  of  her  lading  overboard;  but  the  other  two, 
though  the  lading  and  people  were  wet,  had  the  good 

[76] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

fortunes  after  weathering  the  cape  to  find  a  safe  shore, 
being  now  beyond  the  fens. 

13th.  The  canoe  which  we  had  put  ashore  on  the 
other  coast,  after  making  away  the  greatest  part  of 
the  night,  betwixt  seven  and  eight  in  the  morning 
arrived  at  San  Bonaventura,  where  the  lading  was 
taken  out  and  exposed  to  the  air,  and  canoe  grounded. 
Some  people  from  the  others  came  in  search  of  her, 
but  were  hindered  by  a  creek. 

14th.  Whilst  the  provisions,  clothes  and  other 
things  were  drj^ng,  a  party  went  to  take  a  view  of  the 
neighboring  countr}',  and  found  a  great  many  prints 
of  men  and  beasts.  Those  at  San  Bonaventura  used 
all  possible  endeavors  to  find  out  a  watering  place, 
but  with  no  success,  though  they  were  a  day  and  a 
half  about  it.  The  smallest  canoe  came  and  joined 
them  in  that  pare,  and  brought  intelligence  that  all 
the  people  and  canoes  were  safe  in  the  same  outlet 
of  the  river  Colorado.  Some  drinkable  water  was 
found  which  issued  from  the  river  Colorado. 

15th  and  16th.  The  smaller  canoe  having  assisted 
the  other  in  taking  water,  on  the  17th,  they  re- 
moved to  the  station  where  the  other  was. 

18th.  Went  up  the  entrance  of  the  river  Colorado, 
and  within  it  lies  the  before  mentioned  island,  which 
is  triangular,  and  divides  its  stream  into  two  arms; 
one  in  California  running  northward,  and  the  other 
of  the  opposite  side  running  Northwest.  The  people 
went  ashore  in  the  island,  and  found  themselves  be- 
twixt two  rapid  currents.  One  of  the  river's  ebb, 
and  the  other  in  the  sea  was  flowing  in  with  no  less 

[77] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

impetuosity,  that  they  had  a  very  narrow  escape, 
but  lost  only  some  of  their  lading.  The  canoes  re- 
moved to  the  coast  of  California  as  more  secure, 
where  in  the  night  time  they  saw  fires,  but  in  the  day 
time  not  one  of  the  Indians  showed  himself. 

19th.  Continued  the  discovery  of  the  river,  but 
the  currents  here  became  so  rapid,  that  the  canoes 
could  not  stem  it  with  rowing,  and  they  were  obliged 
to  have  recourse  to  towing  by  which  they  made  a  little 
headway ;  but  as  one  canoe  could  not  be  towed  for  want 
of  ropes  it  altered  its  course  and  steered  for  the  other 
side  which  was  one  of  three  islands  discovered  by  our 
people  on  this  occasion.  On  the  18th,  they  saw  the 
first,  which  divides  the  river  into  two  parts;  the  sec- 
ond, like  the  first  lies  in  the  river's  bed,  and  faces 
it  at  a  little  distance ;  the  third  lies  on  the  side  of  the 
other  two,  the  river  dividing  itself  on  the  side  of  this 
lateral  island  towards  the  other  shore,  forms  an  arm, 
but  so  small  that  at  a  low  water  it  is  almost  dry.  This 
side  of  California,  lying  low,  is  overflowed  by  Colo- 
rado, that  all  along  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains  one 
sees  pieces  of  trees,  weeds  and  the  like,  left  there  by 
its  waters.  Our  people  also  saw  here  a  kind  of  thresh- 
ing floors,  where  the  natives  thresh  a  kind  of  seed 
like  wheat  but  as  small  as  any  seed. 

20th.  The  canoes  continued  grounded,  and  the 
flood  was  attended  with  such  rapidity  and  at  the  same 
time  a  very  high  sea,  that  the  canoe  which  had  parted 
from  the  others,  was  in  greatest  danger,  and  the 
smallest  which  was  now  coming  in,  immediately  made 
for  it,  in  order  to  save  the  people,  and  it  pleased  God 

[78] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

and  his  most  holy  Mother  that  it  came  in  time  for 
that  purpose,  but  the  provisions  and  effects  of  all  on 
board  were  lost,  and  canoe  was  burnt  to  save  ironwork. 

21st.  The  canoes  were  sent  to  look  out  if  anything 
of  the  wreck  had  been  thrown  ashore,  and  on  the  con- 
tinent they  found  two  casks  of  water. 

22nd.  The  canoe  was  hindered  from  going  out  by 
the  appearance  of  tempestuous  weather.  In  the  mean- 
time the  people  took  a  view  of  the  country,  and  at 
the  distance  of  five  leagues  saw  Cauzal  and  Sauceda. 

23rd  and  24th.  During  these  days,  though  we  en- 
deavored to  go  forward,  the  wind  and  the  current 
obliged  us  alwaj^s  to  put  back  to  the  place  whence  we 
had  come.  This  was  an  elbow  near  a  great  well  run- 
ning eastward.  The  canoes  were  not  able  to  make 
way.  They,  who  had  been  sent  on  the  survey  reported 
that  the  river  took  its  course  along  the  serrania  on  the 
side  of  California. 

25th.  The  survey  of  the  gulf  or  sea  of  California 
being  carried  to  its  utmost  limit,  we  steered  not  di- 
rectly to  the  harbour,  from  whence  we  had  sailed,  but 
to  take  a  view  of  some  harbours,  which,  by  reason  of 
circumstances,  had  been  omitted  in  our  coming.  Fif< 
teen  men  traveled  some  waj^  by  land,  took  an  exact 
account  of  the  situation  and  course  of  the  creek  at  the 
point  of  the  fens,  and  it  stands  delineated  in  the  map. 

First  let  it  be  observed,  that  in  this  journey  we 
have  taken  no  notice  of  the  latitude,  this  being  ex- 
actly set  down  in  the  map  of  this  survey. 

Secondly,  let  the  pearl  divers  be  persuaded,  that  if 
they  do  not  come  with  a  good  number  of  people  well 

[79] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

armed  and  be  very  circumspect,  many  will  lose  their 
lives  at  the  hands  of  the  savages,  for  though  after 
being  baptized,  they  become  tractable,  sincere  and 
benevolent  yet  whilst  unconverted  they  are  designing, 
haughty  and  cruel,  and  more  to  strangers  than  to 
those  of  their  country  with  whom  they  are  at  variance. 
Besides  being  furnished  with  men  and  arms,  it  is  nec- 
essary that  they  forbear  exasperating  the  Indians 
by  any  ill  treatment,  as  robbery,  bringing  away  their 
children,  abusing  their  wives,  an  injury  of  all  others 
the  most  provoking,  by  which,  besides  their  nat- 
ural barbarity,  they  are  inflamed  with  an  implacable 
hatred  against  all  strangers  who  set  foot  on  their 
shore.  Those  concerned  in  such  understandings 
should  show  themselves  Christians,  and  be  zealous  foi 
the  honor  of  the  Spanish  nation,  on  which  they  have 
brought  an  indelible  stain  by  the  most  scandalous 
cowardice,  particularly  the  last  year  at  San  Raphael, 
on  an  occasion  which  called  for  valor  when  the  sav- 
ages after  treacherously  murdering  a  diver,  killed 
another  in  the  very  sight  of  the  owners,  and  they  in- 
stead of  coming  to  his  rescue,  fled  away  with  precipi- 
tation. This  inspirits  them  to  make  the  like  attempts 
on  others,  and  they  will  perpetrate  them  if  it  is  their 
good  fortune  always  to  meet  with  such  cowards. 

In  order  to  prevent  these  damages,  and  open  a  way 
to  the  temporal  and  spiritual  reduction  of  the  coun- 
try, a  design  was  formed  some  years  since  to  take  an 
accurate  survey  of  the  gulf  of  California,  in  order  to 
find  out  convenient  places  for  garrisons,  harbours 
and  missions.     This  could  not  be  effected  till  the  pres- 

[80] 


His  Exploration  from  Loretto  Up  to  Colorado  River 

ent  year,  1746,  when  Father  Juan  Antonio  Balthasar, 
visitor  general  of  the  missions,  sent  me  the  Father 
provincial's  order  to  take  a  survey  of  the  gulf  of 
California,  specifying  the  circumstances  above  men- 
tioned, in  order  to  lay  before  his  majesty  whom  God 
preserve,  and  his  royal  council,  the  opportunities 
which  these  coasts  afford  for  completing  the  conquest. 
I  received  the  orders  with  due  obsequiousness,  but 
the  execution  was  difficult,  from  the  great  scarcity 
here  of  everything  requisite  for  such  an  enterprise,  the 
very  necessaries  for  the  subsistence  of  missionaries  be- 
ing  not  acquired  without  great  difficulty.  The  impor- 
tance of  the  service,  however,  overcame  every  other 
consideration.  The  missions  having  at  heart  this  work 
from  their  zeal  for  the  service  of  God  and  his  majesty, 
contributed  amidst  all  their  straits,  wherewith  to 
defray  the  charges  of  canoes,  seamen,  provisions  and 
every  other  thing  necessary  in  a  voyage  to  coasts  un- 
known, and  inhabited  only  by  savages.  They  likewise 
added  a  considerable  number  of  Christian  Cochines 
and  furnished  them  with  arms  and  clothing. 

Captain  don  Barnardo  Rodrigues  de  Rea,  comman- 
dant of  the  royal  garrison  of  Loretto  on  this  occasion 
likewise  showed  his  regard  for  religion,  and  his  care 
and  activity  in  his  majesty's  service,  exerting  himself 
to  provide  everything  with  the  utmost  dispatch,  which 
was  within  his  department.  He  procured  a  good 
canoe,  appointed  an  escort  of  soldiers,  which  was  neces- 
sary for  my  safety,  and  of  those  who  went  with  me. 
And  though  his  post  as  governor  of  the  garrison 
would  not  permit  him  to  head  the  soldiers  himself,  he 

[81] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

attended  us  as  far  as  San  Carlos,  the  nearest  harbour 
to  the  frontiers,  and  the  rendezvous  of  their  canoes 
and  soldiers,  and  where  he  personally  disposed  every- 
thing for  the  voyage  and  remained  there  till  our  de- 
parture. Some  days  after  an  account  came  that  the 
Gentiles  had  killed  all  of  us,  soldiers,  seamen  and 
Indians,  not  leaving  one  alive,  and  had  broken  the 
canoes  to  pieces.  It  no  sooner  reached  the  captain's 
ear  than  he  prepared  to  go  with  a  body  of  men  in  a 
canoe  to  the  shore  to  certify  himself  of  the  fact,  and 
to  see  the  best  remedy  that  could  be  applied,  whilst 
measures  were  taken  better  adapted  for  baffling  the 
opposition  to  the  glory  of  Christ  and  the  honor  of  his 
majesty,  which  the  devil  carried  on  by  those  undei^ 
his  influence.  But  the  captain  was  persuaded  not  to 
stir  till  he  received  a  confirmation  of  this  bad  news, 
which  from  the  Indians'  proneness  to  lying,  and  the 
circumstances  that  the  canoes  would  be  resolutely  de- 
fended, were  supposed,  if  not  entirely,  to  be  partly 
false.  And  as  it  proved  so  the  captain  had  no  occa- 
sion for  putting  his  generous  intentions  into  execu- 
tion. God  and  his  holy  Mother,  the  patroness  of  these 
missions  grant  that  these  services  undertaken  purely 
for  their  glory,  the  salvation  of  souls,  and  the  en- 
largement of  his  majesty's  dominions,  may  have  the 
desired  issue,  that  we  may  see  this  end  obtained ;  and 
with  advantages  which  may  enhance  its  glory  and 
happiness. 


[82] 


Beginning  of  the  Diary  of  the  Journey 
Made  by  Father  Fernando  Consag 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  California 
from  27  2-3  Degrees  Towards  the 
North  Between  the  Sierra  Madre 
Range  of  Mountains  and  the  Ocean, 
His  Second  Exploration  in  1751. 

THE  REASON  for  having  undertaken  the  jour- 
ney through  the  territory  that  lies  between  the 
ocean  and  the  Sierra  Madre  that  divides  the  whole 
of  California  into  Eastern  and  Western  is  that  it  is 
broader  and  generally  less  barren  than  the  other 
which  lies  between  the  same  Sierra  Madre  and  its 
Gulf  or  Bay  called  The  Gulf  or  Bay  of  California. 
The  Provincial  Father,  Juan  Antonio  Baltazar,  when 
as  Visitor  General  came  to  this  Peninsula,  already 
appointed  me  for  this  journey.  I  could  not  make 
this  journey  until  now  ;  first,  on  account  of  epidemics, 
second,  on  account  of  the  lack  of  provisions  and 
third,  on  account  of  some  other  more  pressing  occu- 
pations in  which  my  Superiors  kept  me  engaged. 
Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  Mission  on  the 
Northern  boundary  belongs  even  to  the  present  day 
to  that  of  Our  Father  St.  Ignatius,  and  that  from 

[83] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  S.  J. 

here  the  train  and  all  the  necessary  provision  —  to 
which  the  two  neighboring  Missionaries  contributed 
in  part  with  great  charity  —  marched  out,  La  Piedad 
was  fixed  as  the  place  in  which  everything  was  to  be 
prepared  with  despatch,  especially  the  natives  who 
were  to  follow  on  foot  provided  with  suitable  pro- 
visions. La  Piedad  is  the  spot  already  designated 
for  the  founding  of  the  last  Mission  to  the  North 
and  it  is  located  in  twenty  eight  and  one-half  degrees 
latitude.  From  St.  Ignatius  in  a  proportionate  dis- 
tance towards  the  North  there  was  not  found  any 
better  rivulet  in  the  open  accessible.  By  its  situation 
it  happens  to  be  almost  the  center  of  the  towns  and 
settlements  which  are  to  be  administered  to.  Its 
current  runs  to  the  ocean.  When,  some  years  ago, 
I  saw  and  explored  this  place,  it  was  much  better 
because  then  it  had  a  spring  of  running  water,  but 
as  I  looked  for  it  now  the  natives  told  me  that  since 
then  it  had  been  lost  by  a  great  flood  together  with 
several  portions  of  earth ;  nevertheless  some  potable 
water  remains  in  wells,  and  also  some  common  reed 
grass  for  feeding  saddle  horses.  The  water  is  good 
through  a  special  providence  of  God,  since  the  few 
wells  all  around  have  their  unpleasant  after-taste, 
either  brackish  or  sour. 

From  this  post  of  La  Piedad,  on  the  22nd  of  May, 
1751,  under  the  patronage  of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto, 
to  whose  marvellous  guardianship  the  conversion  of 
California  is  attributed,  with  five  soldiers  and  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  natives  on  foot,  the  journey  was 
undertaken  in  the  afternoon.    For  the  well,  being  so 

[84] 


Beginning  of  the  Diary  of  the  Journey 

distant  that  the  outfit  and  the  retinue  could  not 
reach  it  in  one  day,  in  order  that  the  lack  of  water 
should  be  more  tolerable,  it  was  decided  to  do  with- 
out it  during  the  night,  on  account  of  the  nights 
being  still  very  cold  at  this  time  of  the  year.  At  sun- 
set we  arrived  at  a  place  called  San  Everardo  which 
already  has  a  settlement,  whose  Indians  are  all  bap- 
tized and  reduced  to  neighborhoods  in  which  it  is 
possible  to  minister  to  them.  We  were  short  of  water 
and  even  the  pasture  for  the  mounts  was  scarce. 
Some  of  the  hills  are  of  pure  rocks  and  red  marble, 
others  are  of  sand-stone  which  abrades  spontane- 
ously, filling  up  the  brooks  and  shoals  with  a  kind 
of  white  sand.  On  the  23rd  we  continued  our  jour- 
ney in  the  midst  of  fog  and  cold  through  rivulets  and 
sandy  hills  and  soft  earth  mixed  with  its  rock.  No 
big  tree  was  seen,  except  the  one  the  natives  call 
Milapa,  and  which  is  found  from  the  twenty-eighth 
degree  on.  Most  of  them  are  high  and  straight  like 
the  pine  trees.  A  tree  really  useless,  sterile  and 
which  shows  that  the  land  is  unfruitful.  From  the 
ground  to  the  top  it  is  surrounded  by  short  branches 
full  of  thorns ;  it  is  very  brittle,  wherefore  it  is  found 
either  broken  off  or  completely  thrown  down  by  the 
strong  winds.  All  its  hardness  lies  in  the  bark  when 
it  is  green,  the  interior  is  a  kind  of  spongy  dough 
like  turnips  or  nopal.  Even  though  the  most  of  the 
trees  of  California  when  they  are  burnt  exhale  some 
fragrance,  this  one  when  in  the  fire  emits  a  stench 
so  disagreeable  that  it  causes  headaches.  Perhaps 
for   this   reason   it   remains   undamaged   while   the 

[85] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

natives  burn  any  other  big  tree  they  find.  The  far- 
ther we  go  North  the  more  trees  of  this  kind  we  see, 
but  only  in  the  district  between  the  Sierra  Madre 
and  the  Ocean,  and  between  what  the  Northwest 
wind  and  the  fog  sweep  over.  About  a  quarter  of  a 
league  before  reaching  the  spring,  we  crossed  over 
some  spots  of  tall  grass  which  we  used  for  the  mounts 
for  want  of  good  pasture. 

Knowing  that  the  water  was  in  two  little  wells 
some  of  the  men  went  on  ahead  in  order  to  draw  it 
out  and  to  open  a  gap  big  enough.  About  noon  we 
reached  Kalmaye,  that  is  the  name  of  the  small 
stream  where  the  water  is  found  and  it  belongs  to 
the  settlement  called  Our  Lady  of  the  Visitation. 
The  most  of  these  Indians  are  already  baptized  and 
tamed.  Some  of  the  heathens  who  came  to  visit  me 
from  that  town  and  from  others  around  greeted  me 
and  said  there  was  an  old  man  so  seriously  sick  that 
his  end  was  very  near.  I  went  right  away  on  foot 
to  see  him  and  to  speak  to  him  about  his  salvation, 
but  as  I  heard  him  say  that  he  did  not  understand 
me,  I  was  very  much  grieved.  That  old  man  was 
from  another  settlement  farther  towards  the  North, 
which  he  left  to  come  over  to  this  one.  I  thought 
that  his  not  having  understood  me  was  due  partly  to 
his  restlessness  caused  by  his  sickness,  and  partly 
by  his  fear  on  account  of  seeing  himself  surrounded 
by  people  he  had  never  seen  before.  I  treated  him 
with  my  greatest  kindness  and  gave  him  some 
cooked  meat  which  these  old  men  like  very  much. 
With  this  kind  attention  on  my  part  he  began  to 

[86] 


Beginning  of  the  Diary  of  the  Journey 

understand  me.  As  he  was  very  far  from  our  camp, 
I  ordered  that  he  be  taken  nearer.  I  continued 
instructing  him  in  the  mysteries  of  our  Holy  Faith 
and  giving  him  some  periods  of  rest.  My  doubts  and 
anxieties  of  mind  ceased  when  the  sick  man  himself 
told  me  that  he  had  already  been  told  of  all  these 
things  but  he  never  could  believe  them  before  but 
now  he  believed  them  and  wanted  to  be  baptized. 
He  added  that  he  had  dreamed  several  times  that  I 
had  baptized  him.  As  it  was  very  late  at  night,  I 
baptized  him  privately  without  solemnity  for  fear 
that  he  should  die  suddenly.  Some  Christians  were 
appointed  to  take  care  of  him  at  his  death.  During 
the  rest  periods  given  the  old  man,  some  little 
children  of  heathen  people,  offered  voluntarily  by 
their  parents,  were  baptized. 

Without  there  being  any  clouds  we  perceived 
noises  like  thunder  and  asking  the  natives  what 
caused  them,  all  of  them  answered  us  that  they 
were  subterranean  noises  and  that  they  came  from  a 
mountain  close  by.  They  added  that  such  thunders 
were  more  frequent  in  summer.  When  we  came  back 
I  inspected  the  mountain  but  I  did  not  find  any 
mouth  or  opening  in  it.  The  21st  day  of  the  month 
was  very  fine  as  far  as  the  weather  was  concerned, 
and  we  started  out  early  in  the  morning.  Before 
noon  we  reached  the  territory  belonging  to  the 
Mission  called  Our  Lady  of  the  Betrothal  of  Pui 
where  some  heathens  from  several  settlements  were 
waiting  for  us.  They  told  us  that  they  did  not  be- 
lieve   that    any    priest    could    come    through    those 

[87] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  KonUah,  S.  J. 

difficult  places,  and  as  they  had  been  informed  that 
some  of  the  men  of  our  suite  were  going  to  capture 
some  Indians  and  compel  them  to  become  Christians, 
the  people  scattered  out.  Others  more  courageous 
wanted  to  see  whether  the  priest  was  coming  or  only 
a  portion  of  Spaniards  lead  by  a  chief.  But  as  soon 
as  they  saw  the  relay  of  horses  which  went  ahead 
because  that  land  was  not  yet  under  irrigation,  they 
lost  their  courage  and  fled ;  some  of  them  to  the  hills 
and  others  to  the  ocean,  and  these  doubtless  were 
the  cause  of  our  not  having  found  any  settlements 
in  a  long  distance  as  they  allowed  themselves  to  be 
influenced  by  these  fugitives.  To  those  who  re- 
mained we  said  enough  to  correct  their  misapprehen- 
sions. 

In  almost  the  entire  distance  between  the  place 
from  which  we  went  out  and  the  other  to  which  we 
went,  there  is  reasonably  good  pasture  considering 
the  great  sterility  of  the  country.  Here,  too,  it  was 
necessary  to  open  a  well  in  order  that  our  mounts 
might  have  to  drink.  A  heathen  asked  me  to  baptize 
his  son,  and  as  there  were  already  some  Christians 
in  the  settlement,  I  did  so. 

On  the  25th,  the  father  of  the  new  Christian  even 
though  he  was  a  heathen,  wished  to  accompany  me. 
But  as  I  did  not  know  whether  the  people  with  whom 
we  might  come  in  contact  would  prove  to  be  friends 
or  enemies  of  this  settlement  of  which  he  was  the 
chief,  I  did  not  allow  him  to  accompany  me;  more- 
over we  had  some  persons  in  our  party  who  knew 
the  way.    It  was  necessary  for  us  to  cross  a  branch 

[88] 


Beginning  of  the  Diary  of  the  Journey 

of  the  Sierra  Madre  range  that  extends  towards  the 
ocean.  On  account  of  its  roughness  the  district  was 
difficult  to  pass  through.  In  the  afternoon  we 
reached  a  flat,  the  head  of  a  small  stream  where  there 
were  some  springs,  one  of  which  contained  good  fresh 
water.  The  other  spring  had  brackish  water.  Hav- 
ing learned  that  the  way  down  the  mountain  was 
impassable,  we  sent  some  members  of  the  party  ahead 
to  fix  the  places  that  might  endanger  our  train.  At 
the  distance  of  a  league  (about  four  English  miles) 
they  met  a  very  few  heathens.  Having  heard  that 
the  priest  was  in  the  vicinity,  two  boys,  one  of  them 
bearing  arms  and  the  other  not  yet  large  enough  to 
bear  arms,  lead  by  curiosity,  came  to  see  me  and  to 
greet  me.  They  told  me  that  there  was  a  sick  child, 
that  would  surely  die  in  a  few  days  and  that  on  that 
account  it  had  already  been  placed  aside.  It  is  the 
custom  of  these  barbarians,  whenever  one  of  their 
number  is  given  up  to  die,  to  isolate  the  patient  in  a 
shelter  somewhat  distant  from  the  others. 

The  youth  having  been  kindly  received  remained 
with  us  that  night  and  very  early  in  the  morning  he 
at  once  set  out  to  relate  to  his  own  people  what  he 
had  seen  among  the  strangers  who  w^ere  coming. 

On  the  26th  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  on  the  previous 
afternoon  we  had  tried  to  improve  the  road  to  make 
the  passage  easier  we  could  not  prevent  the  falling 
of  some  of  our  mounts  and  the  rolling  down  of  some 
of  our  equipment.  The  impassable  stretch  was  so 
long  that  it  could  not  be  sufficiently  well  fixed  in 
so  short  a  time.     The  stream,  which  Avas  open  here 

[89] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

and  there,  afforded  us  some  beautiful  views.  The 
springs  are  close  together  and  its  large  mezquites 
in  patches,  which  is  the  only  good  wood  we  found  in 
all  that  we  saw  towards  the  North.  Moreover  in 
many  places  they  had  been  burned.  This  moved  me 
to  exhort  the  heathen  through  the  nearest  Christians 
to  abstain  from  doing  so.  On  one  side  of  our  road 
we  saw  some  Indians.  I  went  with  the  leader  of  the 
soldiers  and  some  others  to  talk  to  them  about  the 
sick  child  that  had  been  given  up,  in  order  that 
they  would  allow  me  to  baptize  it.  Not  only  did 
they  agree  to  my  proposition  but  they  assured  me 
that  they  had  remained  for  the  purpose  that  I  might 
baptize  it ;  that  all  of  their  settlement  had  gone  down 
to  the  ocean  and  when  I  had  crossed  they  had  to 
follow  them.  That  little  child  after  having  been  bap- 
tized, as  I  learned,  died  the  following  day. 

Continuing  our  journey,  we  reached  a  stream  that 
had  its  palms  and  reed  grass.  The  water  was  in 
small  pools  and  where  it  begins  to  narrow  with  a 
fall  and  rocky  banks  it  runs  over  the  TEPETATE 
(ATTLE).  A  short  while  after  our  arrival  the 
heathens  came  to  salute  me.  One  of  them  offered 
to  guide  us  to  Kanayiakaman  that  we  wished  to  see. 
In  this  vicinity  begin  the  varieties  of  AGAVE,  some 
of  them  being  yevy  large,  which  appear  to  be  like 
those  of  the  other  shore,  others  were  medium  with 
very  thick  heart  and  leaves.  These  take  the  place 
of  water  with  the  Indians  when  they  get  away  from 
the  streams.  They  cut  off  the  leaves,  heat  them  and 
press  out  or  suck  the  juice.    I  tried  it  and  found  it 

[90] 


Beginning  of  the  Diary  of  the  Journey 

was  not  bad.    The  third  variety  is  small  and  prized 
because  it  serves  as  their  daily  bread. 

On  the  27th  day  we  remained  in  the  same  place, 
partly  in  order  that  our  mounts,  which  had  suffered 
a  great  deal  on  the  preceding  day's  marches,  might 
recuperate  and  partly  because  the  pedestrians,  on 
seeing  so  much  large  agave,  wished  to  gather  it  for 
food,  but  they  were  deceived  and  their  labor  lost 
because  the  large  variety  is  very  bitter  and  not  good 
to  eat.  But  its  flower,  that  it  sends  upon  its  stem, 
when  toasted,  on  account  of  the  little  sweet  it  con- 
tains, is  tolerable  to  the  taste.  Later  they  abhorred 
it  because  it  made  them  sick.  The  heathens  who 
spent  the  night  with  us  left  and  at  noon  others  came. 
From  them  we  learned  of  the  false  reports  spread 
by  two  women;  the  first  hearing  the  cries  uttered 
by  the  Christians  who  were  hunting  deer,  informed 
her  settlement  that  the  Kaiavangua,  who  are  their 
enemies,  had  fallen  upon  us  unexpectedly,  killing  and 
robbing  many  of  us;  the  other  who  was  returning 
from  the  mountain  with  agave  or  other  wild  seeds, 
w^as  led  by  the  same  noise  of  the  chase  to  believe 
that  the  Christians  perhaps  in  retaliation  for 
the  wrongs  they  had  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  the  Kiavangua  had  killed  the  members  of 
their  owm  tribe  who  had  come  to  see  us.  This  fan- 
tastic imagination  caused  all  of  them  to  flee.  The 
heathen  who  offered  to  serve  as  our  guide,  returning 
at  sunset  for  provisions,  on  reaching  the  camp  found 
it  deserted.  He  followed  the  trail,  found  some  who 
had   climbed   a   steep   peak   and  he   could   scarcely 

[91] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  S.  J. 

persuade  them  that  there  had  been  no  enemy  to 
molest  us,  that  neither  he  nor  his  companions  had 
seen  the  slightest  sign  of  hostility,  and  that  his  chief 
with  some  others  would  pass  the  night  with  the 
Christians.  But  the  report  had  spread  to  the  South 
and  to  the  North.  In  the  afternoon  I  went  up  on  a 
peak  to  look  at  the  ocean,  and  to  note  the  variation 
of  the  needle  of  the  compass.  The  continuous  fog 
made  it  very  hard  for  us  to  register  the  reading  of 
the  compass  and  another  higher  mountain  towards 
the  Northwest  prevented  an  exact  observation.  But 
by  the  little  that  was  lacking  and  by  what  I  had 
formerly  observed  I  was  able  to  conjecture  that  the 
needle  was  pointing  about  four  degrees  to  the  North- 
east. I  also  noted  that  we  had  retired  almost  one- 
fourth  degree  from  the  North. 

On  the  28th  in  order  not  to  lose  more  latitude  and 
in  order  not  to  endanger  the  mounts  by  trusting  the 
information  given  by  those  who  knew  the  country, 
it  was  decided  that  some  skillful  person  should  seek 
out  the  least  difficult  pass.  For  these  natives  reared 
among  the  crags  and  trained  to  leap  from  ledge  to 
ledge,  there  was  nothing  inaccessible.  Don  Fernando 
de  Rivera  y  Moncada,  then  an  officer  of  the  expedi- 
tion, and  who  at  this  time  is  the  very  worthy  com- 
mandant of  California,  with  another  soldier  and 
some  pedestrians  went  to  examine  the  ground  in  one 
vicinity.  At  night-fall  he  returned  with  his  retinue 
and  the  report  was  unanimous  that  we  could  not 
pass  in  that  direction  without  ruining  our  train  and 
rendering    ourselves    incapable    of    continuing    our 

[92] 


Beginning  of  the  Diary  of  the  Journey 

journey.  One  mule  either  on  account  of  the  many- 
falls  he  got  or  on  account  of  the  poor  quality  of  the 
grass,  died.  Doubtless  the  false  and  groundless  re- 
port that  had  gotten  out,  caused  a  great  deal  of  mis- 
giving and  lack  of  confidence,  for  all  of  the  natives 
instead  of  returning  as  they  had  promised,  withdrew 
and  we  even  found  a  spy,  who  when  discovered,  fled. 
Although  these  Indians  when  first  aroused  are  fear- 
less, they  are  very  faint-hearted  when  this  first  im- 
pulse of  their  barbarous  nature  is  passed. 

The  29th  was  foggy  and  colder  than  the  preceding 
days.  Some  members  of  our  party  were  sent  out  to 
look  for  the  heathens  in  order  to  find  out  from  them 
whether,  in  some  other  place  besides  the  one  they 
had  indicated  to  us  and  that  we  found  impracticable, 
there  were  an  outlet  or  pass.  In  the  event  that  they 
could  not  get  the  desired  information  from  those 
barbarians,  others  of  our  party  were  sent  out  to  see 
where  we  could  get  out  of  the  difficulties  of  that 
rough  sierra  in  which  we  found  ourselves  hemmed 
in,  even  if  it  would  become  necessary  to  go  back 
over  a  different  way  from  the  one  we  had  come. 
Both  plans  succeeded.  A  family  of  heathens  was 
brought  who  said  they  had  come  to  look  for  us  and 
told  us  that  their  people  had  gone  away  in  order 
to  bring  us  some  presents  from  their  families.  We 
also  found  a  means  of  making  easier  our  exit  from 
that  trying  and  difficult  sierra. 

On  the  30th  we  went  out  in  a  Southwesterly  direc- 
tion, going  down  the  plains  of  the  ocean.  They  are 
called  by  this   name  not   because   they  really  are 

[93] 


Life  and  ^Vorks  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  S.  J. 

such,  excepting  some  slopes  of  sand  and  loose  earth, 
but  in  comparison  with  the  rough  and  broken  moun- 
tainous country  joining  them.  On  account  of  the 
fog  of  the  ocean  having  diminished,  we  discovered  a 
tongue  of  sand  which  stretches  out  towards  the  sea 
three  or  four  leagues,  but  very  narrow  in  compari- 
son with  its  length.  Some  of  the  heathens  we  had 
seen  came  out  on  the  road  with  others  and  offered 
me  portions  of  their  grain  and  followed  us.  Others 
after  having  halted,  led  by  their  captains,  likewise 
gave  us  two  small  portions  and  others  gave  us  dates, 
which  is  the  fruit  that  in  autumn  and  until  mid- 
winter abounds  in  the  vicinity  of  the  ocean.  "We 
gave  them  in  turn  some  food  that  they  were  very 
fond  of.  The  chief  offered  to  accompany  us  with  his 
men,  but  knowing  that  they  were  bitter  enemies  of 
those  of  the  settlement  where  I  wished  to  pass,  I  did 
not  accept  his  services.  I  lacked  a  knowledge  of  the 
language,  for  in  addition  to  the  accent  and  intona- 
tion, those  Indians  change  some  of  the  words.  I 
made  use  of  some  of  their  neighbors  I  had  recently 
baptized,  having  told  them  that  it  was  my  intention 
to  journey  on  farther  until  we  should  reach  some 
place  where  it  would  be  impossible  for  my  suite  to 
continue  and  that  I  considered  that  on  account  of 
their  having  to  return  alone  and  through  enemy 
country,  they  might  run  the  risk  of  losing  their 
lives.  It  seemed  that  they  were  perfectly  satisfied 
with  this. 

On  the  31st  we  finally  reached  this  place,  which 
is  the  mouth  of  the  stream  called  Kanayiakaman, 

[94] 


Beginning  of  the  Diary  of  the  Journey 

and  penetrated  its  interior.  Since  we  could  not  do 
so  on  the  bank  as  we  had  tried,  we  executed  it 
through  the  mouth  itself.  But  on  account  of  the 
falls  over  rocks  and  perpendicular  banks,  we  found 
this  equally  impenetrable. 

This  stream  is  very  celebrated  among  those  natives. 
For  this  reason  we  sent  some  men  on  foot  to  explore 
its  interior  in  order  to  get  some  information  about 
it  to  see  whether  it  was  in  keeping  with  the  reputa- 
tion it  bore.  The  heathens  offered  to  serve  as  guides. 
This  mouth  is  situated  in  twenty-eight  degrees  and 
forty  minutes  latitude.  Its  narrowness  which  leads 
into  the  ocean,  falls  to  the  South.  Its  water  is  very 
brackish  among  rocks,  as  its  basin  is  somewhat  deep 
with  an  abundance  of  large  mezquites  has  on  its 
side  some  bottoms  covered  with  useless  underbrush. 
At  sunset  some  who  had  been  sent  to  explore  the  stream 
returned  declaring  that  when  they  had  gotten  half 
way,  many  fell  ill  and  remained  near  a  palm  tree 
grove  where  there  was  some  running  water,  and 
that  the  others  with  the  guides  continued  their 
journey  upwards,  and  that  in  the  whole  district 
they  had  seen  no  more  than  evidences  of  human 
beings.  The  news  about  the  sick  was  very  painful, 
for  on  this  same  day  man^^  had  been  seized  by  cramps 
and  running  off  of  bowels,  which  is  a  disease  that 
in  the  majority  of  cases  is  fatal. 


[95] 


VI 


Continuation  of  the  Diary  of 
Father  Fernando  Consag 

THE  cold  weather  having  abated  somewhat  on  the 
first  day  of  June,  some  of  our  men  went  out  to 
see  the  road  that  we  would  have  to  travel  and  to  find 
out  whether  at  a  proper  distance  there  would  be  some 
pasture,  a  thing  that  was  scarce  in  these  parts.  We 
did  this  in  order  that  we  would  be  able  to  advance  as 
soon  as  our  men  returned  from  the  stream,  for  we 
had  heard  from  the  heathens  that  the  settlement  we 
wished  to  go  to  was  rather  distant.  They  came  back 
so  late  with  this  information  that  we  could  not  go  out. 
At  noon,  those  whom  we  had  been  waiting  for,  arrived 
with  exact  information  about  the  stream,  which  ac- 
cording to  their  declaration,  with  a  thousand  wind- 
ings always  led  to  the  North  for  a  distance  of  twenty 
leagues,  and  thus  we  found  it  to  be  when  we  finally 
were  able  to  penetrate  it.  The  natives  who  were  serv- 
ing as  guides,  when  we  passed  a  certain  point  of  the 
stream,  did  not  wish  to  proceed,  giving  us  an  excuse 
that  none  of  those  who  went  farther  ever  escaped  with 
their  lives  on  account  of  the  barbarity  of  their  neigh- 
bors. Nevertheless  some  of  the  more  courageous  ones 
reached  the  end  which  is  very  narrow,  dry,  pure  rock 
and  terminates  in  a  declivity  or  cragg,  whence  they 

[96] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

returned  at  nightfall  to  join  those  they  had  left  be- 
hind, only  to  learn  from  them  that  the  guides  had 
already  returned  by  a  shorter  road  to  our  camp.  We 
did  not  see  them  again.  With  the  additional  informa- 
tion they  gave  us  about  this  stream,  the  desire  to  ex- 
plore it  personally  was  aroused  no  matter  what  it 
might  cost.  We  reserved  this  task  for  our  return,  in 
order  to  see  whether  during  this  time  they  would  vary 
in  their  description.  This  is  a  stream  that  people 
have  tried  various  times  to  penetrate  on  foot,  and 
never  had  been  able  to  accomplish  until  now. 

We  spent  the  2nd  day  of  June  crossing  another 
arm  of  the  Sierra.  It  was  a  dangerous  and  long  jour- 
ney. One  horse  rolled  down  an  embankment  and  was 
killed.  Near  the  noon  hour  we  went  down  to  the 
stream  of  the  heathens  who  were  considered  dan- 
gerous. The  water  is  salty  and  some  of  the  springs 
are  crystallized  with  salt.  On  account  of  our  not 
knowing  any  path,  and  on  account  of  the  meagerness 
of  information  we  found  it  difficulty  to  select  a  road. 
We  finally  followed  a  small  stream,  the  water  of  which 
looks  like  liquid  salt.  In  its  extremity  there  is  a 
great  quantity  of  white  marble  transparent  like 
onyx.  We  proceeded  in  search  of  another  stream, 
but  we  found  ourselves  very  high  in  the  Sierra  already 
and  the  passage  so  beset  with  craggs  that  it  was  neces- 
sary to  retreat. 

Meanwhile  the  Indians  of  that  vicinity  cried  out 
to  us  threatening  us,  saying  that  none  of  us  would 
be  permitted  to  escape.  To  the  threats  they  added 
another  cry,  illy  understood,  which  obliged  everybody 

[97] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

to  arm  himself,  but  this  equivocation  having  soon 
vanished  and  our  men  having  been  well  arranged  so 
that  we  would  not  be  caught  in  some  narrow  place, 
we  continued  our  march  that  we  had  begun  at  six  in 
the  morning,  until  four  o  'clock  in  the  afternoon.  We 
stopped  on  an  extensive  plain,  and  while  the  beasts  of 
burden  were  being  unpacked,  one  of  our  squadrons 
that  protected  the  pack  train  and  at  the  same  time 
advanced  to  see  whether  they  could  find  some  springs, 
discovered  it.  When  the  discovery  was  announced 
the  people  began  providing  themselves  with  water. 
When  it  was  already  late  three  heathens  arrived,  whose 
company  I  had  refused.  They  gave  us  information 
about  the  road  and  water.  But  our  own  men  had 
already  found  both  of  these  things.  We  spent  the 
entire  night  without  being  molested. 

On  the  3rd,  the  Camp  having  been  pitched  near  the 
water,  Don  Fernando  Rivera  set  out  with  some  Indi- 
ans of  our  train  in  search  of  the  savages  of  these  parts 
in  order  to  get  some  information  about  the  land  that 
stretches  to  the  North.  The  three  who  had  come  to  us 
also  lacked  knowledge  about  the  territory  beyond. 
The  roughness  was  terrible  to  the  sight  and  it  seemed 
that  the  Sierra  towards  the  ocean,  in  the  northwesterly 
direction,  was  higher  than  that  we  had  already  dis- 
posed of,  on  which  account  it  was  necessary  to  pro- 
cure either  information  about  the  way  or  some  guide 
in  order  to  proceed.  About  5 :00  P.  M.,  Don  Fernan- 
do returned  with  his  squad,  and  brought  an  old  man 
and  an  old  woman.  Although  we  had  seen  and  spoken 
to  many  of  the  natives,  we  could  not  succeed  in  our 

[98] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

undertaking  because  they  excused  themselves,  saying 
that  they  were  persecuted  by  their  neighbors  on  both 
sides,  north  and  south,  because  they  were  very  coward- 
ly and  lived  in  perpetual  mistrust.  Seeing  that  some 
of  our  retinue  were  going  towards  them,  they  fled,  as 
a  sequel  to  their  threats  of  the  day  before.  Our  men 
pursuing  overtook  a  man,  old  but  still  strong  and 
armed.  He  himself  pointed  out  the  thicket  in  which 
his  wife  was  hidden.  In  our  tent  they  were  regaled 
and  the  old  woman  was  dispatched  with  a  small  pres- 
ent in  order  that  she  would  go  to  call  the  people  of 
her  settlement,  but  she  did  not  return. 

On  the  fourth  day  of  the  month,  the  commander  ot 
the  expedition' with  a  soldier  skilled  in  husbandry  ac- 
companied me  in  the  exploration  of  the  stream.  We 
found  running  water  in  small  quantities  in  two  parts 
and  we  found  that  it  would  be  easy  to  get  it  out  and 
lead  it  over  the  land  for  irrigation  purposes.  The 
water  is  somewhat  salty,  and  is  surrounded  by  cor- 
nered or  angular  tule.  There  is  more  land  than  water. 
It  is  the  best  stream  we  have  seen  since  we  left  the 
frontier.  It  is  situated  in  29  degrees  and  15  minutes. 
It  is  called  Ajavaimin.  On  the  southern  side  it  slopes 
down  to  the  place  where  the  water  is,  over  some  gentle 
and  not  very  high  hills.  The  fogs,  at  least  at  this 
time  of  the  year,  are  dense.  On  account  of  this  fog 
and  of  the  continuous  winds  that  blow  from  the  ocean, 
the  nights  and  mornings  are  very  cold.  One  of  our 
squadrons  on  foot  also  made  an  excursion  with  an  old 
heathen  in  order  to  tame  and  to  call  those  who  were 
excited  or  frightened.     But  their  labor  and  diligence 

[99] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

did  not  succeed.  The  three  heathens  who  were  follow- 
ing us  went  out  with  our  men  to  search  for  foods  of 
the  forest  and  disappeared. 

On  the  5th,  having  journeyed  for  one  hour  towards 
the  Northwest,  we  came  upon  a  draw  full  of  reed  grass 
and  running  water.  The  stream  was  very  wide  and 
open  on  both  sides,  a  thing  that  is  very  rare  in  Cali- 
fornia. But  the  soil  is  very  brackish.  In  this  soil, 
on  account  of  the  moisture,  there  grows  a  species  of 
grama  (dog's  grass),  which  is  not  found  outside  of 
moist  and  brackish  sluices,  but  it  is  good  pasture  for 
the  mounts.  In  this  sluice  there  is  a  variety  of  water ; 
in  some  pools  it  is  quite  brackish  and  in  others  it  is 
good,  but  the  best  water  to  drink  is  that  obtained  from 
dug  wells,  that  cost  very  little  labor  to  make  here, 
because  the  earth  here  is  sandy  and  the  water  near  the 
surface.  It  was  the  opinion  of  the  intelligent  mem- 
bers of  our  train  that  a  mission  might  be  established 
here,  making  use  of  the  two  camping  places,  the  one 
mentioned  the  previous  day  for  crops  and  the  present 
one  for  the  head  or  seat  of  the  mission  on  account  of 
the  water  being  better  and  because  there  was  more 
pasture  for  the  work  horses.  Even  though  the  run- 
ning water  was  considered  useless,  the  moisture  which 
it  furnished  would  make  it  possible  to  raise  some 
crops.  It  is  situated  in  29  degrees  and  a  little  more 
than  a  half,  and  it  is  called  Angum.  There  were 
found  in  two  different  places,  two  old  women  with- 
out protection,  who  had  come  for  water.  About  noon 
a  report  was  heard  from  the  mountain  peaks  that  our 
men  had  fallen  into  some  ambuscade  or  had  been  un- 

[100] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

expectedly  surrounded  by  the  barbarians.  Two  sol- 
diers went  to  help  them.  But  at  the  distance  of  about 
a  league  they  saw  that  it  had  been  a  false  apprehen- 
sion on  the  part  of  the  one  who  gave  the  report,  after 
having  seen  two,  at  a  high  rate  of  speed,  running 
down  the  mountain. 

On  the  6th,  having  received  the  notice  that  there 
was  another  good  watering  place,  we  went  up  the 
ravine  towards  the  East,  and  having  traveled  about 
two  leagues  we  turned  southeast  toward  the  Sierra. 
But  noting  its  difficulty  and  finding,  about  noon,  a 
water  hole  among  rock,  it  was  considered  well  to  halt 
in  order  not  to  wear  out  our  mounts.  In  order  to 
find  out  about  the  water  and  the  condition  of  the  rest 
of  the  road,  the  commander  of  the  expedition  and  a 
soldier  with  some  of  our  men  on  foot  together  with  a 
guide,  made  an  expedition.  At  sunset  they  returned 
with  the  information  that  the  water  was  good  to  drink, 
that  there  was  little  of  it  and  that  it  was  not  running 
water;  that  there  was  nothing  else  of  value  and  that 
the  whole  road  was  very  bad. 

On  the  7th,  we  went  back  over  the  same  ground  that 
we  had  covered  the  day  before  until  we  reached  the 
camping  place  from  which  we  had  gone  out,  in  order 
that  the  horses,  that  had  had  a  very  hard  time  of  it 
among  the  rocks  without  pasture,  might  recuperate. 
The  Sierra  is  bare  of  everything  that  might  be  of  use 
and  is  covered  only  with  useless  underbrush.  The 
footmen  asked  for  a  provision  of  their  forest  foods, 
(comidas  silvestres)  For  this  purpose  we  decided  to 
remain  two  days  during  which  time  we  explored  the 

[101] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  8.  J. 

surrounding  country.  In  the  afternoon  the  heathen 
who  had  served  as  guide  tried  to  make  his  escape, 
but  he  was  detained  in  time. 

On  the  8th,  the  majority  of  our  people  went  to  the 
ocean  to  provide  themselves  with  (marisma)  fruits 
of  the  sea,  since  the  mountain  denied  them  their  cus- 
tomary food  that  they  expected  to  find  there  in  abun- 
dance. Neither  on  the  beach  did  they  find  the  succor 
that  they  sought,  either  because  they  did  not  know 
how,  or  because  this  stretch  of  the  sea  is  not  fecund. 
Here  they  found  the  little  body  of  a  child  that  the 
animals  had  torn  to  pieces.  At  a  short  distance  from 
there  they  found  two  little  girls,  three  or  four  years 
old,  concealed  in  a  hole.  They  brought  them  to  the 
camp  in  their  arms.  They  were  immediately  given 
food,  of  which  they  were  very  much  in  need,  and  we 
deliberated  over  the  means  it  would  be  necessary  to 
employ  in  order  that  those  two  little  souls  might  not 
perish.  God.  furnished  an  old  woman,  the  wife  of 
the  man  who  served  as  a  guide.  This  woman  we  had 
dismissed  days  before.  She  perhaps  supposed,  either 
that  we  had  gone  back  or  that  she  could  get  to  the 
water  without  being  seen  by  any  of  our  men.  She 
was  caught  and  put  in  charge  of  the  children.  Her 
husband  marked  for  her  the  place  where  they  were 
to  wait  for  him.  And  very  much  pleased  with  the 
good  reception  we  had  given  to  her  people,  she  offered 
to  guide  us  to  the  settlement  that  followed,  even 
though  the  thought  of  doing  this  had  been  repugnant 
to  her  before.  In  this  night  the  moon  was  one-third 
eclipsed. 

[102] 


Coniinuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

On  the  9th,  before  daylight,  after  a  subterranean 
thunder  or  noise  there  was  an  earthquake.  Fright- 
ened doubtless,  seven  mounts  fled  that  we  did  not  miss 
until  we  were  ready  to  depart.  In  looking  for  them 
and  bringing  them  in,  it  became  late  and  it  was 
necessary  for  us  to  postpone  our  day's  march. 

On  the  10th,  we  passed  by  two  short  water  holes, 
both  of  them  brackish  and  surrounded  by  grama 
(grass).  The  first  had  a  greater  abundance  of  water 
and  a  small  patch  of  reed  grass.  We  could  see  that 
the  heathens  had  cut  reed  grass  for  arrows,  and  in 
order  that  we  might  know  what  they  were  destined 
for  they  put  on  our  road  or  path  the  sign  of  hostility, 
which  is  unusually  an  arm  of  Pitajayalza,  (kind  of 
cactus),  either  sweet  or  bitter,  or  canary  spurge  that 
they  transfix  with  sticks  or  shoot  through  with  ar- 
rows, leaving  fixed  in  them  the  arrows,  but  broken,  in 
order  to  indicate  that  they  would,  do  the  same  thing 
to  those  who  would  dare  to  approach  their  settlement. 
With  this  warning  we  expected  them  to  receive  us 
with  the  cries  and  threats  that  they  were  wont  to  make 
use  of.  But  we  arrived  without  hearing  the  hostile 
and  barbarous  reception  that  we  had  feared.  At  sight 
of  the  little  water  that  runs  in  various  parts  we 
halted. 

We  found  this  water  so  salty  that  even  the  mounts 
could  not  drink  it.  We  were  not  able  to  reach  another 
watering  place  up  this  draw,  on  account  of  bad  places 
in  the  road  that  were  later  fixed.  Some  of  our  foot- 
men, going  down  into  the  ravine,  found  some  water 
that  was  brackish  but  that  was  fit  to   drink.     We 

[103] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

provided  ourselves  with  this  without  seeing  a  single 
one  of  those  natives.  We  saw  nothing  but  the  trail  of  a 
few  who  were  going  towards  the  beach,  according  to 
the  one  who  served  as  our  guide.  This  is  a  place 
where  as  many  as  twelve  settlements  are  wont  to  con- 
gregate. But  there  was  not  much  to  be  feared  for  their 
free  way  of  living  would  not  suffer  this  union  to  take 
place  for  a  long  time  nor  would  it  endure  this  familiar 
and  friendly  bond. 

On  the  11th  we  approached  the  water  that  had  been 
discovered  the  day  before,  and  there  one  can  drink 
only  in  case  of  extreme  necessity  unless  it  be  people 
already  accustomed  to  such  a  drink.  The  water  of 
the  main  ravine,  that  we  call  Zienga,  for  a  long  dis- 
tance in  various  parts  runs  among  angular  tule,  thin 
reeds  and  grama  grass  that  springs  up  where  there  h 
brackish  humidity.  It  looks  better  from  a  distance 
than  when  it  is  examined  more  closely.  There  is  an 
abundance  of  large  mosquitos  there.  The  name  of 
this  place  is  Kadazyiac.  It  is  situated  in  29  degrees 
and  47  minutes.  Our  guide  took  his  leave  as  he  said 
he  did  not  know  the  country  that  lay  beyond,  and 
even  what  we  had  gone  over  he  confessed  to  having 
seen  but  once.  Many  among  the  footmen  became  ill. 
Others  showed  that  they  were  very  tired  with  the 
work  they  had  to  do,  and  especially  because  the  coun- 
try we  passed  through  did  not  furnish  them  the  sus- 
tenance that  they  were  accustomed  to.  Nevertheless 
two  squadrons  were  made  up  out  of  their  number, 
one  of  which  was  to  explore  all  ravines  above  as  far 
as  the  time  they  had  would  permit  them  to  go,  the 

[104] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

other  was  to  look  for  traces  of  human  beings  until 
they  either  found  them  or  until  they  discovered  a  land 
towards  which  we  could  cross.  In  the  afternoon  one 
of  them  gave  his  account  of  having  met  with  traces 
of  human  beings  who  divided  into  three  divisions,  had 
camped,  and  who,  on  account  of  their  great  number, 
had  occupied  a  large  space  of  ground.  Nevertheless, 
we  proceeded  until  we  saw  that  the  Indians  had  sepa- 
rated, some  of  them  withdrawing  towards  the  Sierra 
of  the  North  in  which  we  had  seen  smoke.  But  we 
could  not  approach  because  it  was  already  late  and 
the  smoke  was  rather  distant.  The  other  squadron 
affirmed  that  there  was  no  more  pasture  nor  water 
in  the  ravine  that  runs  upward  excepting  what  was 
in  sight. 

On  the  12th  the  commander  of  the  expedition,  with 
the  notice  that  there  were  many  people,  according 
to  the  evidences  of  the  trail,  in  company  with  a  soldier 
and  some  of  our  footmen  went  straight  to  the  place 
where  on  the  day  before  we  had  seen  the  smoke.  He 
came  upon  the  settlement,  but  he  found  only  women, 
children  and  old  men.  Even  though  they  fled  as  soon 
as  they  saw  our  men,  they  were  caught.  We  made 
it  a  point  to  appease  them  and  to  relieve  them  of  their 
fear.  They  had  left  everything  intact,  even  the  arms 
of  the  men,  without  which  they  had  gone  to  the  beach 
in  order  to  show  that  the  people  who  arrived  at  the 
settlement  were  not  hostile  or  enemy  people.  A  mes- 
sage was  left  there  for  them  too,  but  they  did  not 
understand  it.  Already  at  a  late  hour  of  the  night, 
the   commander   returned   with   his   party,   bringing 

[105] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

back  with  him  a  man  who  was  robust  but  whose  eyes 
were  somewhat  affected.  We  made  it  a  point  to  re- 
gale our  host.  But  with  all  this,  partly  because  of 
the  fear  at  seeing  himself  among  people  he  had  never 
seen  before  and  partly  because  of  the  diversity  of  the 
language,  we  could  not  get  any  information  from  him. 

On  the  13th,  in  order  to  make  the  day's  march  easy 
for  the  sick,  we  decided  to  set  out  very  late.  Nearly 
the  entire  road  was  a  succession  of  slopes. 

On  the  14th  we  reached  the  place  inspected  before 
and  we  stopped  on  a  slope  in  front  of  the  settlement. 
There  are  on  its  declivities  some  small  dug  wells  of 
brackish  water  and  at  the  foot  the  large  ravine.  On 
the  other  side  there  are  some  other  small  wells  in  which 
there  is  more  and  better  water.  To  this  the  mounts 
were  taken  and  the  majority  of  our  men  too,  provided 
themselves  with  this  water.  The  natives  had  aban- 
doned their  settlement  and  scattering  over  places  that 
were  rough  and  broken,  they  very  timely  carried  away 
or  concealed  their  household  utensils  together  with 
the  idols  that  they  are  wont  to  keep  in  a  house  or 
bower  apart  from  the  town,  so  that  the  settlement 
looked  as  if  deserted.  These  miserable  and  unfortu- 
nate barbarians  make  their  idols  out  of  any  kind  of 
grass  reinforced  with  sticks.  In  their  faces  (I  had 
better  say)  in  the  place  of  the  one  they  ought  to  have, 
you  see  a  kind  of  a  cap  that  they  make  of  black  feath- 
ers woven  into  the  knots  of  a  hair  net  in  the  manner 
of  a  wig  and  it  is  among  their  most  ingenious  pieces 
of  work.  The  ears  of  some  of  them  are  of  wood ;  for 
shoulders  they  put  a  little  board  on  each  side,  about 

[106] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

six  inches  long,  thin  and  painted.  Moreover,  we  mar- 
veled at  seeing  the  Holy  Cross  there.  A  plumage 
made  of  various  feathers  serves  them  as  a  crown. 
From  the  neck  over  the  chest  there  hang  many  strings 
of  small  shells,  of  snails,  little  nuts  and  various  colored 
feathers,  that  the  greater  part  of  the  adornment  con- 
sists of,  and  that  in  their  blind  and  barbarous  opinion 
constitutes  all  the  wealth.  Some  of  them  have  a  piece 
almost  a  half  yard  long  and  about  a  quarter  or  one- 
third  wide  of  a  course  texture  of  Agave  and  crudely 
variegated  Avith  earthen  paints.  Some  skeins  of  hair 
knotted  and  braided  above,  hang  like  a  cloak  or  mantle 
of  state  from  the  madly  false  divinity.  All  this  finery 
they  are  wont  to  keep  in  little  baskets  of  rushes  not 
woven  but  tied  at  certain  distances  in  such  a  way  that 
when  they  open  them  the  shole  stretches  out  like  a 
mat.  In  some  settlements  every  married  man  has  his 
own  adornment  for  his  idol ;  in  other  settlements  only 
some  of  the  men  have  it,  but  the  chief  or  captain  al- 
ways has  it.  When  many  villages  unite  in  order  to 
celebrate  some  feast,  each  one  comes  with  the  little 
basket  of  his  idol.  In  front  of  each  one  they  nail  his 
wide  or  narrow,  long  or  short  board,  according  to  the 
wood  they  had.  Those  living  near  the  ocean  have 
the  widest  boards  because  they  make  use  of  some  pines 
that  grow  near  the  beach.  These  boards  are  highly 
prized  by  the  barbarians  because  they  cost  a  great  deal 
of  time  and  more  labor  than  it  is  easy  to  imagine, 
when  we  consider  that  without  any  other  implements 
than  sharpened  stones  or  flints  they  have  to  rough- 
hew  split  the  trunk,  hew  it  out  and  polish  it  until  it 

[107] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

gets  as  thin  as  a  board.  All  this  paraphernalia  they 
turn  over  to  the  priest  when  they  are  baptized.  Some 
of  our  men  explored  all  the  surroundings  in  which 
the  heathens  had  been,  but  they  did  not  find  but  two 
or  three  whom,  however  much  they  pursued,  they 
could  not  catch.  When  we  received  this  information 
we  dispatched  the  member  of  this  settlement  we  had 
caught  in  order  that  he  might  tell  them  what  sort  of 
treatment  had  been  accorded  him.  With  our  kind 
treatment  we  had  already  relieved  him  of  his  fear. 
He  began  to  understand  those  with  whom  he  had  asso- 
ciated most  and  he  was  understood  in  greater  part. 
He  gave  some  information  about  the  country  and 
about  the  *Noa  de  China,  that  used  to  pass  there  some 
years.  He  assured  us  that  the  chief  of  the  settlement 
would  come,  and  that  he  would  show  us  some  sign 
of  hostility.  The  sick  grew  worse  and  others  fell  sick. 
With  this  painful  notice  we  lost  hope  of  continuing 
our  journey.  In  the  afternoon  we  sent  some  men  to 
the  ocean  to  explore  the  beach  and  the  surrounding 
country.  They  found  it  rich  in  shell  fish  and  all  of 
them  supplied  themselves  abundantly  with  shells. 

On  the  15th,  on  account  of  the  sick  already  being 
numerous  and  some  of  them  being  so  gravely  ill  that 
they  could  not  be  sent  ahead  considering  the  road 
over  which  we  were  to  pass  was  very  dangerous  and 
since  much  less  could  we  leave  them  until  we  returned, 
we  decided  to  retire.  In  order  that  all  of  them  might 
supply  themselves  with  shell  fish,  the  majority  of  our 


*  Nao   is   the   name   of   a   sailing   vessel   that   made   yearly   trips   to 
America,  bringing  products  from  the  Far  East. 

[108] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

people  were  sent  to  the  beach.  Between  10  and  11 
o'clock,  a  heathen  approached  running  with  his  bow 
painted  white  and  black,  with  his  arrows  in  one  hand 
and  two  missiles  in  the  other;  his  face  painted  with 
red  lead ;  on  his  head  he  wore  a  feather  crest  and  on 
his  chest  were  drops  of  blood,  a  sign  of  valor  and 
magnanimity.  One  of  our  men  went  out  to  meet  him. 
He  received  the  missiles  and  led  the  Indian  into  my 
presence.  Then  he  gave  up  his  arms  and  his  plumage, 
declaring  that  he  came  as  a  friend  and  that  he  had 
gotten  very  angry  at  his  own  people  because  they  had 
not  given  him  the  message  that  our  people  had  left 
when  they  were  in  his  settlement,  and  that  he  had 
just  learned  it  from  his  father-in-law,  who  was  the 
Indian  we  had  detained  and  who  on  the  preceding 
day  had  been  sent  to  his  own  people.  This  Indian 
invited  us  to  his  village  to  give  us  presents.  We  would 
have  gladly  accepted  the  invitation,  because  it  would 
have  made  it  possible  for  us  to  continue  our  journey, 
by  furnishing  us  some  information  and  guides.  With- 
out letting  him  know  that  the  sick  detained  us,  we 
answered  him  that  they  could  come  in  all  security, 
reminding  him  that  their  experience  proved  that  our 
treatment  of  them  was  not  that  of  an  enemy  people. 
We  responded  to  his  gift  with  another  bow  and  ar- 
rows ;  according  to  the  custom  of  the  country  this  is 
a  sign  of  friendly  peace.  After  having  received  it, 
in  order  to  show  us  his  appreciation  of  the  gift,  he 
pressed  it  against  his  lips,  but  instead  of  kissing  it, 
as  kissing  is  an  art  not  known  in  California,  he  gave 
a  little  suck  like  person  inhaling  the  perfume  of  a 

[109] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscdk,  S.  J. 

flower  or  taking  some  powder ;  and  understanding  that 
we  did  not  wish  to  leave  this  halting  place  he  asked 
whether  we  would  permit  him  to  come  with  his  people 
painted  with  red  lead.  To  which  we  replied  that  if 
they  came  with  their  women  and  their  children  they 
would  be  well  received.  The  reason  for  adding  the 
last  condition  was  that  in  case,  with  cunning  deceit, 
they  should  attempt  to  do  us  harm,  they  would  ab- 
stain from  doing  so  in  order  not  to  suffer  reprisal  on 
their  families.  And  in  order  to  be  prepared  in  case 
they  should  come  we  shortly  sent  two  active  men  to 
our  people,  nearly  all  of  whom  had  gone  to  the  beach, 
asking  them  to  return.  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to 
go  and  explore  the  place  but  I  had  to  give  it  up. 
During  the  afternoon  we  did  not  see  a  single  heathen, 
excepting  an  old  man  who  was  hidden  in  a  thorny 
thicket,  so  dense  that  we  had  to  cut  a  way  to  get  him 
out,  and  we  were  surprised  how  he,  being  blind,  could 
have  gotten  into  that  rustic  barbarous  hiding  place. 
On  the  16th,  about  half  way  between  morning  and 
noon,  a  heathen  all  blacked  and  powdered  with  iron 
pyrites  arrived.  He  was  carrying  a  bag  in  the  form 
of  a  very  large  ball,  and  this  is  a  kind  of  bag  in  which 
they  keep  their  seeds  and  bury  them.  A  bundle  of 
twisted  Agave  was  tied  around  it  in  the  manner  of 
a  sash ;  from  the  head  there  hung  a  bunch  of  rope,  and 
even  though  he  carried  his  bow  instead  of  an  arrow  he 
had  a  reed  with  which  he  made  a  thousand  gestures, 
and  with  his  body  he  went  through  some  barbarously 
ridiculous  poses,  until,  conducted,  he  arrived  in  my 
presence,  where  he  immediately  put  down  all  that  he 

[110] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

was  carrying  with  him,  saying  that  with  the  report 
of  our  arrival  all  the  people  were  frightened  and 
scattered.  Moreover,  even  though  his  own  people 
tried  to  dissuade  him  from  doing  so,  he  came  to  give 
himself  up  voluntarily  and  that  if  we  freed  him  he 
would  come  to  live  with  his  family  in  this  neighbor- 
hood which  was  his  native  place.  He  received  the 
reply  that  not  only  he,  but  all  of  the  others  could 
live  without  fear  in  their  lands  and  rest  assured  that 
we  would  not  take  them  from  them. 

According  to  the  custom  of  that  country  we  gave 
him  a  gift  in  turn.  Scarcely  had  this  one  gone,  when 
on  the  slopes  we  saw  considerable  people,  who  ran 
from  one  hill  to  another  and  came  at  full  speed  in 
various  groups  of  four  and  six,  with  missiles,  borads, 
feathers  and  their  arms  which  we  exchanged  for  them. 
They  were  the  first  of  the  settlement  whose  lands  we 
had  crossed  without  seeing  the  inhabitants,  because 
as  many  as  possible  of  them  had  congregated  here, 
either  to  hinder  our  passage  or  to  take  refuge.  On 
seeing  that  we  did  not  show  any  fear  they  did  not 
dare  to  execute  the  hostilities  they  had  so  clearly 
premeditated  for  as  we  have  already  seen  they  placed 
where  we  would  see  it,  a  certain  sign  of  hostility  equal 
to  a  declaration  of  war.  Also,  they  could  not  with- 
draw farther  from  their  own  lands  without  manifest 
danger.  This  likewise  obliged  them  to  come  and  show 
themselves  friendly.  The  chief  of  this  settlement  as 
a  leader,  came  and  went  with  them.  At  noon  I  had  him 
stop  with  the  men  and  gave  him  his  dinner  in  order 
to  repay  him  for  the  repeated  invitations  he  gave 

[111] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

us.  On  this  occasion  we  learned  that  in  three  days 
marches  we  would  not  come  upon  any  water  excepting 
in  dug  wells  and  that  there  was  no  pasture.  That 
farther  on  there  was  a  very  large  settlement,  and  that 
in  the  North  the  people  went  dressed  like  ourselves. 
In  reality  one  of  those  Indians  had  given  us  a  piece 
of  cotton  cloth,  of  a  very  coarse  thread  and  weave, 
which  could  not  have  come  from  the  Christians  of 
California,  and  they  would  have  confessed  it  as  they 
affirmed  that  the  knives  called  velduques  came  from 
the  South  through  exchanging  or  trading.  Among 
the  feathers  they  gave  us  there  were  two  strong  ones 
that  came  from  birds  that  are  not  known  in  the  known 
part  of  California.  Some  of  them  were  very  red  and 
others  white,  almost  like  those  of  an  ostrich.  The 
birds  bearing  the  red  feathers,  they  told  us,  live  not 
far  to  the  North,  but  the  white  ones  were  brought 
from  the  islands  of  that  region.  It  is  possible  that 
they  referred  to  those  of  the  Canal  of  Santa  Barbara, 
which  according  to  the  writings  of  some  are  inhabited. 

The  above  information  agreed  with  that  given  both 
by  the  one  who  had  been  captured  and  by  another  of 
the  same  settlement.  It  grieved  us  very  much  not  to 
be  able  to  take  advantage  of  such  a  good  opportunity 
to  go  up  North.  We  were  kept  from  doing  so  on  ac- 
count of  the  sick,  the  number  of  whom  increased  each 
day,  and  some  of  whom  in  fact,  grew  so  very  ill  that 
we  feared  for  their  lives. 

On  the  17th  our  men  returned  in  order  to  make 
further  provision  of  shell-fish,  that  this  beach  was 
found  to  abound  with.     There  are  there  also  some 

[112] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father-  Ferdinand  Consag 

sea-otters,  which  others,  on  account  of  the  softness 
of  their  fur,  call  sea-beavers.  They  are  found  only 
in  the  ocean.  You  begin  to  meet  with  them  in  a  large 
hay  that  is  seen  in  front  of  the  Island  of  Cerros  or 
that  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  We  might  infer  that,  since 
they  are  found  along  the  entire  stretch  up  to  the  pres- 
ent beach,  they  are  to  be  found  farther  on  too,  es- 
pecially if  there  are  reefs  or  small  islands,  that  or- 
dinarily serve  as  their  abiding  place.  The  place  in 
which  we  have  our  tent  is  two  leagues  from  this  beach 
and  it  is  called  Kalvalaga.  It  is  almost  in  30  degrees 
Southwest.  One  can  see  a  high  island,  not  very  large, 
that  seems  to  be  the  one  that  the  navigators  call 
Filipinas  de  Guadalupe.  From  here  I  could  not  try 
to  know  it  or  to  mark  its  boundaries  because  of  the 
necessity  in  which  I  found  myself  of  not  absenting 
myself  on  account  of  some  need  arising  either  with 
regard  to  the  heathens  or  with  our  own  sick.  But 
on  our  return  I  saw  it  from  a  peak  and  I  noted  that 
it  lay  towards  the  Northwest.  If  it  is  the  one  they 
call  Guadalupe  it  is  not  as  far  from  land  as  it  is  in- 
dicated to  be  on  a  map  that  was  followed  in  the  demar- 
cation of  the  contracoast  or  coast  of  the  ocean,  when 
that  of  California  was  made.  If  in  addition  to  that 
there  is  not  another  at  the  same  altitude  like  it,  it  is 
doubtless  the  one  called  Guadalupe,  because  the  in- 
habitants  of  that  place  speak  of  the  workings  of  the 
ship  that  they  saw  in  these  waters.  The  sea-charts 
of  the  three  islands  are  agreed  that  the  vessel  is  wont 
to,  or  ought  always  make  note  of  one  of  them  after 
making  observations  and  crossing  the  Cabo  Mendozino. 

[113] 


Life  and  'Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  ^.  J. 

One  of  them  is  that  Guadalupe  which  is  in  the  middle, 
between  that  of  Cenizas  and  that  of  the  Holy  Trinity 
or  of  C  err  OS.  As  there  are  frequent  and  dense  fogs 
here,  it  is  possible  that  when  the  island  was  demarked, 
the  land  of  the  Californians  had  not  yet  been  seen, 
or  that  it  seemed  more  distant.  We  heard  no  more 
about  the  heathens  and  in  the  afternoon  we  took  up 
our  return  journey  over  the  same  road  over  which 
we  had  come. 

On  the  18th  we  arrived  at  Cienega,  and  on  the  19th 
and  20th,  we  journeyed  without  anything  taking  place 
that  was  worthy  of  mention.  On  the  21st  we  dis- 
patched a  good  portion  of  men  in  order  that  they,  in 
the  mouth  of  the  stream,  the  exploration  of  which 
was  reserved  for  our  return,  might  open  or  level  off 
the  bad  passes.  On  the  22nd  some  of  the  men  who 
had  gone  ahead  on  the  previous  day  returned  with 
the  information  that  our  intended  making  of  a  road 
through  the  mouth  was  impossible.  They  assured  us 
that  only  with  a  larger  number  of  men  and  the  great- 
er part  of  the  year  that  could  be  accomplished.  More- 
over they  assured  us  that  towards  the  North  means 
had  been  discovered,  that  by  opening  a  path  in  the 
more  difficult  parts  and  improving  it  in  others  one 
could  pass.  With  this  information  the  heads  of  the 
expedition  went  to  see  it  and  to  direct  the  men  in  their 
work.  We  found  some  friendly  heathens  from  various 
settlements,  and  among  them  the  report  that  circulated 
about  us,  one  of  the  Kamaipa  or  Kaiavangua  had  con- 
ceived it,  and  it  was  about  a  battle  lasting  a  day  and 
a  half  that  they  had  had  with  us ;  that  we  had  defend- 

[114] 


Continuation  of  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

ed  ourselves  with  great  valor  but  that  succeeding  in 
killing  the  priest  they  easily  succeeded  in  routing 
the  rest  of  the  people.  And  in  order  that  nothing 
might  be  wanting  from  their  fantastic  and  barbarous 
deed  they  added  that  they  had  also  made  an  end  of 
all  the  mounts.  The  valorous  champion  who  invented 
and  sang  the  victory  that  was  so  much  to  his  liking 
must  not  have  seen  nor  known  anything  about  the 
soldiers,  nor  perceived  the  noisy  report  of  the  musket 
which  is  enough  to  put  to  flight  these  timid  and  cow- 
ardly barbarians.  The  heathens  who  had  already  seen 
us  were  easily  undeceived.  This  story  that  the  In- 
dians with  whom  we  met  had  believed  entirely,  was 
the  occasion  for  continual  conversations  and  an 
abundance  of  questions  they  asked  us. 


[115] 


VII 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of 
Father  Fernando  Consag 

ON  THE  23rd,  as  the  country  in  which  we  were, 
was  that  of  heathens  already  tamed  and 
friendly,  we  sent  to  San  Ignacio,  Mission  Frontier, 
twenty  sick  from  the  number  of  those  who  wanted 
to  return,  and  others  who  were  to  help  them  and  to 
care  for  them.  With  the  directions  given  us  by  the 
commander  and  with  the  guide  he  sent,  we  succeeded 
in  penetrating  the  stream  on  the  North  side  and  we 
arrived  at  night-fall.  After  night  had  fallen,  two 
heathens  without  arms  arrived  and  remained  with  us. 
The  24th  was  employed  in  opening  a  path  in  order 
that  the  mounts  might  pass.  The  roughness  of  this 
stream  is  very  marked  on  account  of  its  being  very 
deep ;  in  order  to  avoid  some  precipices  it  is  neces- 
sary to  go  up ;  what  we  saw  was  not  in  keeping  with 
its  fame  or  reputation,  nor  with  the  labor  it  cost  us 
to  see  it.  The  heathens  who  had  come  after  night- 
fall remained  with  us  all  day  and  they  gave  us  the 
message  that  if  we  did  not  wish  to  ascend  the  stream 
to  where  their  settlement  was,  all  of  their  people 
would  come  to  see  me.  Both  of  them  wore  a  flower 
in  each  ear.  The  difference  between  these  people 
and  those  of  the  South  is  that  those  of  the  South 

[116] 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of  Father  Ferclinand  Consag 

stake  their  beauty  and  their  vanity  on  having  the 
holes  of  their  ears  very  large,  so  much  so  that  some- 
times they  burst  and  break  on  account  of  v^dshing  to 
make  them  too  large.  This  hole  serves  them  a 
pocket  into  which  they  place  and  keep  the  lizards 
they  hunt,  or  they  place  a  hollow  stick  or  thick  reed- 
grass  in  which  they  keep  the  tendons  they  use  to 
secure  their  arrow  points  which  are  of  flint.  In 
proportion  as  one  goes  North,  the  size  of  the  holes 
in  the  ears  diminishes,  and  here  they  serve  merely 
for  holding  some  arrow  point,  or  the  flowers  they 
make  out  of  various  colored  feathers  in  the  form  of 
beautiful  and  delightful  pinks. 

On  the  25th  we  penetrated  a  large  part  of  the 
stream;  in  a  half  day's  march  we  reached  the  palm- 
tree  grove;  even  on  the  slopes  and  on  the  other 
peaks  there  are  some.  The  water  is  good  now  and 
now  bad,  and  in  some  parts  it  flows,  but  in  the  sand 
places  it  sinks  away.  It  also  has  its  patches  of  reed- 
grass.  A  division  of  their  settlement  came  with 
their  families  to  see  me ;  they  were  all  regaled. 

On  the  26th  we  reached  the  last  habitable  part  of 
the  stream.  They  waited  for  us  here,  or  more  accur- 
ately speaking,  the  various  divisions  of  this  settle- 
ment as  well  as  others  of  various  other  settlements 
in  the  neighborhood,  congregated  here  in  order,  as 
they  assured  us,  to  see  whether  after  the  rout  we  had 
suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  braves  some  of  the 
Christians,  either  safe  or  wounded  returned,  and 
they  told  us  how  sorry  they  had  been  at  this  sad 
news  and  they  assured  us  that  not  only  those  of  this, 

[117] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscah,  S.  J. 

but  also  those  of  other  villages  had  agreed  to  avenge 
this  offense  and  that  they  were  already  preparing 
their  arrows,  quitting  the  harvest  of  the  canary- 
spurge  that  they  had  already  commenced  on  the 
slopes  of  the  gulf,  where  on  account  of  the  heat  it 
matures  earlier.  Enough  was  told  them  so  that  they 
remained  convinced  of  the  truth.  We  exhorted  them 
to  refrain  from  the  continual  fights  and  frequent 
killings  they  perpetrated  on  each  other.  We  had 
stopped  at  a  distance  of  about  three  gun-shots  from 
their  settlement  in  order  to  avoid  any  disorder  that 
might  arise  by  being  too  close.  The  heathens  asked 
us  to  promenade  the  horses  around  in  the  surround- 
ing country  in  order  that  they  could  see  them  better, 
and  they  did  not  tire  looking  at  them.  Their 
curiosity  impelled  them  to  draw  nearer  and  the  fear 
of  things  they  had  never  seen  before  caused  them  to 
stand  aloof.  Some  of  them  less  timid  went  about 
beholding  and  touching  all  the  other  apparel  and 
utensils.  Two  squads  with  some  heathens  as  guides 
were  sent  from  this  place  to  explore  the  plains  on 
both  sides  of  this  stream.  Here  some  pasture  was 
found.  The  borders  of  this  stream  are  high  and 
towering  peaks.  It  is  in  the  rear  of  Los  Angeles 
toward  the  West.  Opening  the  way  as  it  already  is 
from  Lorreto  all  the  way  North,  it  would  be  about  a 
half  day's  march.  When  a  mission  will  be  estab- 
lished in  Los  Angeles  this  place  may  serve  to  main- 
tain a  portion  of  stock.  The  water  is  abundant  in 
wells  and  the  stream  in  places  has  patches  of  reed- 
grass.     Where  the  current  is  today,  in  addition  to 

[118] 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

being  very  deep  there  are  no  lands  (islands).  If  on 
a  plain  of  palms  that  can  be  seen  from  there  the 
water  comes  out  again,  which  is  the  only  thing  that 
has  been  wanting,  according  to  information,  this 
year,  there  may  be  a  short  season  there  for  sowing 
crops.  Heathens  from  various  settlements  kept 
coming  with  messages  to  the  effect  that  all  of  the 
people  who  had  gone  to  gather  canary  spurge  would 
soon  come  up  and  present  themselves.  The  day 
ended  with  a  fatal  event  for  some  of  the  Christians 
by  the  grass  that  causes  fever,  swelling  and  sores, 
another  fell  over  a  precipice  and  if  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  the  patroness  of  our  journey  had  not  suc- 
cored him,  his  fate  would  have  been  either  death  or 
broken  arms  and  limbs.  Even  though  he  remained 
for  a  long  time  unconscious,  he  came  out  of  the  acci- 
dent with  nothing  more  than  skinned  muscle  and  a 
slight  contusion  on  his  head.  As  the  heathens  were 
very  much  impressed  with  the  thought  that  we  had 
suffered  a  great  loss  at  the  hands  of  the  braves,  in 
order  to  show  them  the  advantages  of  fire-arms, 
which  we  explained  to  them,  at  night-fall  we  fired  a 
musket.  This  was  illy  interpreted  to  mean  that  the 
Christians  were  giving  a  signal  to  do  away  with  all 
of  the  heathens  on  that  night.  They  were  persuaded 
that  it  was  not  so,  and  at  the  hour  in  which  the 
barbarians  are  wont  to  make  their  night  attacks,  all 
of  them  fled,  excepting  the  one  who  was  sleeping 
among  the  Christians.  Those  who  were  guarding 
the  pack  animals  gave  the  notice  of  the  flight,  but  it 
was  considered  wise  not  to  hinder  their  flight. 

[119] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

On  the  27th,  even  though  on  setting  out  not  a 
single  heathen  appeared  excepting  the  one  who  had 
spent  the  night  among  us,  scarcely  had  we  halted 
when  the  squadron  of  Indians  came,  all  of  them  robust 
young  persons,  but  without  arms,  to  salute  us.  Some 
of  these  had  just  arrived  on  this  same  morning. 
Others  had  already  come  the  preceding  night,  but  as 
the  entire  settlement  fled  they  fled  too.  As  the}^  saAV 
that  we  did  not  pursue  the  fugitives,  and  as  they  did 
not  see  any  sign  of  hostility  they  understood  that 
they  had  misunderstood  the  shot.  Through  them  we 
learned  that  that  had  been  the  cause  of  all  the  people 
fleeing.  Another  gave  the  message  in  the  name  of 
his  settlement,  that  having  heard  that  I  was  to  cross 
his  settlement  all  of  the  people  were  waiting  for  me 
there.  Our  footmen  suggested  that  we  stop  here 
several  days  in  order  that  they  might  take  advantage 
of  the  fruits  and  provide  themselves  with  their  ordi- 
nary food  that  was  to  be  found  in  that  place  in 
abundance.  We  could  not  do  this  for  them,  for  if  a 
heavy  rain  should  fall  as  the  weather  had  been 
threatening  for  a  number  of  days,  we  would  have 
found  it  necessary  to  stop  there  for  a  long  time, 
perhaps  weeks  in  order  to  get  out  of  that  stream. 
On  this  account  it  was  decided  that  the  following 
day's  march  be  a  short  one,  just  long  enough  to  get 
out  of  some  narrow  and  the  most  difficult  passes  so 
that  we  would  not  make  it  difficult  for  the  footmen 
to  take  advantage  of  the  abundance  of  that  district. 
This  stream,  Kanayikaman  is  very  celebrated  among 
the  Indians,  more  on  account  of  the  abundance  of 

[120] 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

every  kind  of  their  barbarous  wild  foods  than  on 
account  of  running  water  or  pasture,  or  tillable  lands, 
things  which  the  heathens  do  not  know  how  to  appre- 
ciate on  account  of  their  innate  barbarity. 

On  the  28th  others  who  had  gotten  ill  again  and 
wanted  to  go  back  to  their  country  were  sent  over 
the  most  direct  route.  The  short  day's  march  too, 
was  executed.  We  noted  the  difficulty  with  which 
the  Indians  converted  the  palms  themselves  into 
ladders,  by  tying  at  intervals  sticks  across  the  trunks 
in  order  to  be  able  to  climb  them  and  to  gather  with 
less  danger  the  fruit  that  they  are  so  fond  of. 

On  the  29th  over  the  same  road  by  w^hich  we  had 
come  we  succeeded  in  getting  back  to  its  mouth.  We 
immediately  decided  to  explore  the  tongue  of  sand 
that  we  had  seen  on  the  30th  day  of  May.  Accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  the  country,  they  uniformly 
pointed  in  the  direction  of  what  I  sought;  with 
respect  to  the  place  in  which  we  were  this  was  almost 
due  South.  By  the  distance,  as  I  learned  from  the 
Indians,  to  the  beginning  of  the  tongue  and  by  what 
I  observed  when  I  saw  it,  w^e  may  prudently  affirm 
that  it  is  situated  in  twenty-eight  degrees  and  some 
minutes.  I  wished  to  explore  it  personally  but  all  of 
the  natives  gave  me  to  understand  that  it  was  not 
possible  for  me  to  do  so,  first,  because  of  want  of 
water  and  pasture,  and  second,  because  at  a  short 
distance  there  begins  a  sort  of  quick-sand  in  which 
those  on  foot,  as  they  go  barefooted  sink  down  to 
their  knees,  and  in  some  places  even  to  the  waist. 
They  assured  me  that  they  would  give  me  a  very 

[121] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  8.  J. 

faithful  report.  With  those  best  informed  about  the 
place,  we  sent  the  most  skilled  of  our  men  to  make  the 
exploration.  The  rest  went  off  towards  some  hills 
near  the  ocean  of  which  they  afford  a  view.  I 
reached  one  of  these  hills  in  company  with  the  com- 
mander of  the  expedition,  in  good  time.  But  I  saw 
only  the  sad  mantle  of  the  ocean,  with  which,  at  this 
time  of  the  year,  the  fog  almost  continually  covers  it, 
and  in  a  short  time  borne  down  from  the  Northwest 
it  enveloped  us  in  dark  cold  night. 

On  the  30th  as  soon  as  the  cold  permitted  us  we 
went  with  the  entire  train  to  the  watering  place  on 
the  skirt  of  the  Sierra.  I  remained  with  Don  Fer- 
nando de  Rivera  and  with  some  footmen  waiting 
for  the  fog  to  lift.  It  was  dispelled  in  the  Sierra  but 
on  the  ocean  it  remained  so  dense,  that  it  destroyed 
our  hopes  of  being  able  to  see,  this  entire  day,  the 
island  which  in  the  Californias  is  called  the  Island 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  according  to  the  fathers  of 
the  Nao  (ship)  of  the  Pilipinas,  Island  of  Peaks  or  of 
Cedars.  Only  once  did  I  succeed  in  discovering  it 
when  the  fog  became  less  dense.  In  the  language  of 
these  natives,  it  is  called  Vamalgua  or  Guamalgua, 
which  means  the  house  or  abode  of  the  fogs.  This 
name  explains  very  well  what  happens  to  this  Island 
and  what  it  communicates  to  the  nearest  beaches. 
The  end  of  my  detention  having  failed,  I  set  out  for 
the  watering  place  where  the  others  were.  This 
watering  place  is  called  Medacal.  Here  two  settle- 
ments awaited  me,  the  one  inhabiting  this  place  and 
the  other  one  from  a  place  nearby  on  the  other  side 

[122] 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

of  the  Sierra,  or  more  correctly  speaking,  from  one 
of  the  arms  of  the  Sierra  that  stretches  towards  the 
ocean.  They  are  very  numerous  and  I  wished  to  see 
them  and  to  talk  to  them  because  they  are  less  dis- 
tant from  the  Frontier.  Some  people  were  sent  out 
to  see  whether  they  could  find  some  trail.  At  short 
distance  they  found  a  heathen  from  this  settlement ; 
he  showed  us  the  trails  that  his  people  use,  but  we 
could  not  follow  them  because  all  of  them  were  cov- 
ered with  under-brush,  steep  and  in  some  places  even 
perpendicular.  This  report  was  brought  back  by 
some  who  returned  with  the  Indian,  the  rest  remain- 
ing in  order  to  make  the  same  exploration  in  other 
parts  as  soon  as  they  would  break. 

On  the  first  of  July  more  people  were  sent  in  order 
that  if  a  bad  pass  should  be  encountered  they  would 
be  able  to  make  it  passable  in  a  shorter  length  of 
time  with  increased  number  of  sappers  and  laborers. 
About  half  past  nine,  those  who  had  gone  to  explore 
the  tongue  of  sand  returned.  They  brought  a  cup,  a 
soup  bowl,  a  plate  of  China  ware  and  a  good  portion 
of  white  wax  in  bulk.  They  informed  us  that  all  of 
the  surroundings  were  full  of  baskets  of  this  ware  of 
all  kinds,  large  vases  and  platters  and  of  other  simi- 
lar things ;  of  nails  and  of  pieces  of  iron.  But  these 
pieces  of  iron  and  even  the  nails  which  are  still 
sticking  in  their  broken  pieces  of  wood,  fall  into 
dust  when  one  touches  them.  They  found  hammered 
lead,  various  pieces  of  bronze,  medium  and  small  in 
size ;  and  that  which  is  found  in  most  abundance  and 
most  easily  is  wax.    On  account  of  the  lack  of  water 

[123] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

one  cannot  stop  long,  because  the  nearest  water  is 
very  brackish  and  if  it  does  not  create  the  thirst  it  at 
least  does  not  quench  it.  All  of  these  things  found 
here  indicate  very  clearly  that  on  these  same  tongues 
of  sand  some  ship  was  stranded  or  ship-wrecked  in 
the  vicinity,  a  thing  that  can  still  happen  even  when 
there  is  no  severe  storm,  through  not  knowing  the 
coast.  The  ocean,  w^hen  least  expected  is  wont  to 
flood  the  entire  shores  in  some  parts  almost  reaching 
the  Sierra  without  there  being  perceived  in  the 
neighborhood  any  storm.  This  doubtless,  is  caused 
by  a  storm  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  shore. 
The  tongue  of  sand  has  on  each  side  some  small  bays 
which  during  the  low  tide  leave  a  very  narrow  ridge 
high  and  dry  that  join  the  mainland.  On  both  sides 
w^hales  are  frequently  found.  In  case  that  some  ship 
should  come  to  these  parts  when  the  ocean  is  flooding 
the  shores,  they  too,  would  see  those  monsters  of  the 
sea  and  not  fearing  any  danger  their  ship  would 
ground.  For  this  reason  it  w^ould  be  less  dangerous 
to  navigate,  when  it  is  necessary  to  pass  between 
the  island  of  The  Holy  Trinity  or  that  of  the  Picks 
and  California,  keeping  nearer  the  Island  than  to  the 
mainland. 

On  the  2nd  on  account  of  not  having  found  a  pass 
nor  being  able  to  open  one  through  the  arm  of  the 
Sierra,  in  order  to  reach  the  large  settlement,  a 
message  was  sent  by  one  of  their  ow^n  people  ex- 
plaining my  desire  and  we  set  out  towards  the  North- 
west to  cross  the  same  Sierra  that  cost  us  so  much 
difficulty  when  we  went.     But  as  the  passes  were 

[124] 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

already  known,  people  were  sent  ahead  in  order  to 
improve  them.  A  new  Christian  assured  us  that  in 
years  past  he  had  gone  hunting  with  heathens  from 
other  settlements  to  a  mountain  where  they  set  fire 
to  the  grass  in  order  to  scare  out  the  deer.  This 
information  was  not  to  be  scorned,  but  the  informa- 
tion given  by  Indians  recently  converted  can  not  be 
easily  believed,  not  because  they  wish  to  lie  or  de- 
ceive, but  because  they  are  wont  to  be  mistaken  in 
their  information.  As  the  part  that  we  were  to 
penetrate,  in  order  to  explore,  was  the  most  interior 
of  the  Sierra,  it  was  considered  best  that  some  more 
intelligent  ones  would  first  explore  it  and  observe 
whether  there  was  grass  in  abundance,  as  we  were 
led  to  presume  by  the  report  that  we  had  just  heard, 
and  noting  whether,  in  any  place,  it  was  accessible 
so  that  all  of  us  might  go,  if  the  report  were  found 
to  be  true.  For  this  purpose  the  people  who  were  to 
go  early  the  following  day  were  named. 

On  the  3rd  day  we  continued  ascending  the  Sierra 
on  the  top  of  which  with  his  armed  Indians  the  chief 
of  the  settlement,  that  I  desired  to  see,  but  was  not 
able  to  see  on  account  of  the  roughness  of  the  road, 
was  waiting  for  us.  After  having  saluted  me,  some 
of  them  returned  in  order  to  bring  their  families, 
others  accompanied  me  until  we  stopped  in  Laboacal, 
the  site  of  the  settlement,  the  chief  of  which  on 
presenting  himself  told  me  that  he  would  go  to  col- 
lect his  scattered  people,  who  came  together  at  twi- 
light. Almost  at  the  same  time  twenty  families 
arrived  who  brought  with  them  those  who  had  gone 

[125] 


Life  and  ^Yorks  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

to  look  for  them  from  the  summit  of  the  Sierra. 
They  told  us  that  others  preoccupied  by  their  fear 
did  not  dare  to  come.  Other  heathens  moved  by 
their  natural  curiosity  to  see  me,  came  down  from 
the  center  of  the  Sierra.  They  told  me  of  the  skir- 
mish they  had  had  with  another  settlement  after  I 
had  passed  through  that  part  of  the  country.  They 
assured  me  that  some  were  hurt  and  wounded  on 
both  sides,  but  that  they  did  not  get  to  the  point  of 
fighting  with  arrows.  Having  heard  them  I  exhorted 
them,  as  the  case  required,  to  live  in  peace  and 
friendly  concord  with  all,  and  especially  with  their 
neighbors.  In  addition  to  the  variation  and  diversity 
of  the  dialect  this  nation  varies  in  its  arms  which 
consist  of  a  piece  of  wood  in  the  shape  of  an  im- 
perfect ellipse,  not  closed  like  the  letter  0,  but  open 
on  one  side  almost  like  the  letter  C  or  G,  with  the 
points  turned  slightly  in.  Its  largest  circumference 
is  perhaps  three  spans  and  a  half;  the  wood  is  hard, 
it  is  not  round  but  flat  and  when  they  seize  it  with 
the  hand  in  order  to  throw  it,  it  represents  an  in- 
verted C.  They  use  this  arm  when  they  hunt  hares 
and  rabbits,  throwing  it  low,  so  that  it  grazes  the 
ground,  and  if  it  does  not  kill  them  it  knocks  them 
down  and  wounds  them.  They  use  the  same  arm 
when  they  first  get  angry  and  in  sudden  attacks  as 
the  preamble  of  the  flight  that  they  later  engage  in 
with  arrows. 

On  the  4th  we  reached  a  mountain  covered  with 
rough  flint,  but  here  and  there  some  massive  iron 
colored  rocks,  hard  to  break,  stood  out.    We  found 

[126] 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

one  there  that  caused  a  somewhat  strong  movement 
of  the  needle  of  the  compass,  which  when  applied  to 
others  of  the  same  color  moved  much  more  slowly. 
About  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  those  who  had 
been  sent  out  with  the  Christians  to  investigate  the 
pasture  that  was  on  this  range  of  mountains,  returned 
and  related,  that  there  was  grass  only  in  places,  but 
that  they  had  found  a  source  of  water  very  high,  sur- 
round by  irrigable  land.  The  water  is  not  very 
abundant  and  at  a  short  distance,  after  having  run 
a  stretch,  it  sinks  away.  But  with  ordinary  diligence 
it  will  suffice  for  a  small  crop.  It  is  on  a  low  hill 
and  runs  out  upon  a  valley  of  the  Sierra.  The  water 
hole  is  not  large  but  it  always  has  water,  according 
to  the  information  of  the  inhabitants,  who  had 
joined  with  four  other  settlements,  with  the  intention 
of  exhausting  its  supply,  in  one  of  their  tribal  feasts. 
They  spent  two  days  in  their  superstitious  labor,  and 
they  saw  that  the  more  they  tried  to  exhaust  the 
supply  the  more  vehemently  it  gushed  out.  With 
this  disillusionment,  in  their  barbarous  obstinancy 
they  ceased,  having  lost  hopes  of  succeeding  in  their 
attempt.  The  people  of  the  settlement  of  this  place 
had  just  returned  from  a  fight  with  those  of  another 
settlement  and  they  were  very  happy  because  they 
had  been  victorious.  When  the  California  heathens, 
with  the  fruits  of  Summer,  have  somewhat  recovered 
from  their  emaciation,  that  the  lack  of  sustenance 
together  with  the  cold  of  winter,  usually  causes  them, 
some  settlements  are  wont  to  challenge  others  to 
contests.    This  custom  might  be  taken  for  a  diversion 

[127] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

peculiar  to  th^ir  condition  and  their  miserably  bar- 
barous mode  of  life,  if  their  grudges,  enmities  and 
wars  did  not  originate  in  this.  The  side  that  is 
beaten  in  these  contests  takes  up  arms  against  the 
one  that  conquers  in  order  to  wipe  out  the  stain 
of  ignominy  of  defeat.  If  the  fallen  are  about  equal 
in  number  on  both  sides  all  of  them  remain  content 
and  they  preserve  their  friendship.  It  fell  to  the  lot 
of  the  Christians  to  spend  the  night  in  the  settlement 
of  the  heathens,  and  as  they,  (the  Christians)  are 
accustomed  to  get  together  at  night-fall  to  recite  the 
Rosary  and  the  litanies  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  at 
day-break  the  Christian  Doctrine,  those  barbarians 
abandoned  even  their  women  and  children,  and 
mingled  with  our  men  in  order  to  hear  better  what  was 
being  done.  The  road,  over  which  we  had  reached  the 
vallej'-  and  springs  of  this  range  of  mountains,  was 
very  bad.  The  one  of  the  return  journey,  was  equally 
bad  on  account  of  the  great  roughness  of  the  Sierra 
which  slopes  towards  the  ocean,  on  account  of  being 
full  of  precipices,  of  underbrush,  or  heaps  of  large 
loose  rocks. '  Only  on  the  side  of  the  Seno  or  Gulph, 
those  who  went  in  that  direction,  found  a  better 
road.  This  was  the  report  given  and  it  was  believed 
on  account  of  the  intelligence  and  experience  of  those 
who  gave  the  information.  In  order  to  ascend  the 
Sierra  and  to  go  down  the  watersheds  of  the  Gulph, 
it  would  have  been  necessary  to  return  to  the  vicinity 
of  La  Piedad,  and  there  journey  once  more  towards 
the  North,  a  thing  that  could  not  be  executed,  not 
only  on  account  of  the  sick  but  also  on  account  of  the 

[128] 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

others  who  wished  to  get  back  on  time  for  the 
harvest  of  fruits  and  grain  that  had  begun  in  their 
country.  And  thus  remains  this  information  to 
direct  another  journey  that  might  be  made. 

On  the  5th,  in  a  place  where  we  had  scarcely  seen 
any  one  before,  on  our  return  journey,  the  entire 
settlement,  which  was  numerous,  had  gotten  toge- 
ther. We  admitted  them,  we  feasted  them  and  we 
exhorted  them,  on  account  of  being  nearer,  to  dis- 
pose themselves  to  receive  the  Holy  Faith.  Our 
arrival  was  at  such  an  opportune  time  that  by  it  the 
lives  of  two  heathens  were  saved.  They  had  come 
from  another  not  far  distant  settlement  as  friends. 
Meanwhile  an  Indian  died  of  sickness ;  the  sick  man, 
at  his  death,  or  some  of  his  near  relatives  attributed 
the  death  to  the  witch  or  charmer*  of  the  settlement 
in  which  we  were.  As  the  two  had  come  here,  one 
from  this  settlement  had  gone  to  that  from  which  the 
two  came.  The  relatives  of  the  deceased  seeing  that 
he  was  from  the  same  settlement  as  the  charmer, 
who  in  their  barbarous  opinion  had  caused  the  ill- 
ness and  death  of  their  Indian,  wished  to  kill  him. 
But  he  had  the  happy  fortune  of  making  his  escape 
and  he  arrived  a  little  ahead  of  us  and  told  the 
offense  he  had  suffered  and  the  danger  that  he  had 
been  in.  Vengeance  was  to  be  reaked  on  the  two  by 
killing  them,  but  we  prevented  this,  procuring  to 
dispel  their  barbarous  and  fantastic  belief.  All  of 
these  heathens  believe  that  the  sickness  and  natural 
deaths  are  caused  by  the  charmers.    No  matter  how 


Medicine  man 

.[129] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

feeble  the  old  man  and  the  old  women  may  be, 
nature  itself  becoming  decadent  on  account  of  the 
constitution  and  the  weight  of  years,  they  still  in  the 
infirmities  of  age,  always  blame  those  malicious  per- 
sons. And  worse  still  is-  their  other  belief,  that  in 
order  to  free  themselves  from  sickness  or  death  it  is 
necessary  to  kill  the  one  who,  according  to  their  crazy 
apprehension,  they  judge  to  be  author  of  the  affliction 
from  which  they  suffer.  On  account  of  this  diaboli- 
cal error,  a  short  time  ago,  some  sick  persons  called 
a  charmer  from  another  settlement  with  the  pretext 
that  they  wanted  him  to  cure  them,  and  as  they 
judged,  that  it  was  due  to  his  charm  that  they  were 
ill,  they  wished  to  take  his  life.  But  by  the  casual 
arrival  of  our  men,  he  who  had  been  destined  to 
suffer  a  cruel  and  bloody  death,  was  freed.  Realizing 
the  danger  into  which  his  infamous  profession  put 
him,  and  that  he  owed  his  life  to  the  two  Christians, 
he  came  and  was  baptized,  insuring  thus  not  only  the 
life  of  his  body,  but  also  the  more  important  salva- 
tion of  his  soul.  The  charmers  attribute  to  them- 
selves the  power  of  giving  health.  For  this  purpose 
they  have  in  each  tribe  or  settlement  one  who  is  at 
the  same  time,  their  minister  with  their  idols  and  the 
physician  who  is  to  cure  their  ills.  Even  though 
they  give  natural  remedies  of  herbs  and  various 
plants,  they  administered  them  with  a  thousand  arts 
of  superstitious  cries  and  gestures.  And  pretending 
that  they  are  invested  with  some  spirit,  they  have 
ready,  either  a  thorn,  or  a  stone,  or  some  little  animal 
of  the  insect  world.    They  apply  their  mouth  to  that 

[130] 


The  Manner  of  curing  the  Sick 
in  California 


^^^fe^g^4--J 


Sorcerers  of  California 


'-■% 


Conclusion  of  the  Diary  of  Father  Ferdinand  Consag 

of  the  patient,  they  suck,  and  with  dissimulation  take 
out  the  thorn,  stone,  or  whatever  they  had  prepared, 
and  they  immediately  assure  that  the  disease  caused 
by  the  thorn,  stone,  or  whatever  it  may  be,  had  gone 
out,  and  they  receive  the  fee  for  their  services.  The 
enchanters  of  this  tribe  are  such  only  in  name,  for  in 
reality  they  are  impostors  or  even  malicious  persons 
who  with  herbs  and  roots  that  are  poisonous  some- 
times injure  or  treacherously  deprive  the  patient 
of  life.  On  of  these,  finding  himself  completely 
scorned  after  the  people  of  his  settlement  had  been 
baptized,  threatened  them  in  order  to  frighten  them, 
saying  that  he  knew  of  herbs  and  roots  with  which 
he  would  avenge  his  scorn.  When  it  was  already 
night,  a  Christian  came  with  the  message,  that  in  La 
Piedad,  the  majority  of  the  people  who  were  to  come 
in  touch  with  this  new  mission  were  waiting,  and 
that  among  them  were  many  sick.  With  this  un- 
expected news,  even  though  I  had  decided  to  remain 
here  with  these  Indians,  w^ho  are  very  rude,  in  order 
to  tame  them  somewhat,  it  became  necessary  for  me 
to  continue  my  journey  on  the  following  day. 

On  the  6th,  before  departing,  some  children,  who 
had  been  offered  by  their  parents,  were  baptized.  On 
arriving  at  the  other  place,  which  is  a  neighboring 
settlement,  as  there  were  already  many  Christians 
among  them,  I  exhorted  the  rest  to  follow  the  example 
of  their  people  and  embrace  the  Holy  Faith,  and  to 
render  themselves,  through  baptism,  worthy  of  eter^ 
nal  glory.     But  they  affirm  that  they  are  afraid  to 

[131] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

pass  through  this  village,  because  there  are  still  many 
infidels  there,  on  account  of  the  reciprocal  and  recent 
hostility.  They  also  assured  me  that  they  were  re^ 
strained  from  doing  so  by  their  fear  of  death,  because 
they  had  observed  that  many  who  went  to  be  baptized 
became  ill  or  died.  Moreover  they  were  made  luke- 
warm by  the  distance  from  their  settlement  to  Saint 
Ignatius,  the  frontier  Mission.  They  promised  that 
if  there  were  a  priest  near  them,  they  would  join. 
Two  others  came  from  La  Piedad  with  the  report  that 
some  of  the  sick  were  growing  very  gravely  ill.  We 
at  once  prepared  everj^thing  so  that  I  could  go  ahead, 
as  soon  as  day  broke,  the  rest  following  me  in  regular 
day's  marches. 

On  the  7th,  in  company  with  the  commander  of  the 
expedition  and  footmen,  I  betook  myself,  with  forced, 
but  happy  marches,  to  La  Piedad,  where  I  adminis- 
tered the  sacraments  to  various  sick  persons.  This 
same  day  the  rest  of  our  train  followed  and  spent  the 
night  in  San  Everardo. 

On  the  8th,  all  of  them  reached  La  Piedad,  with 
the  contentment  and  consolation  of  not  having  had 
any  special  difficulty  and  without  any  one  having 
died,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  many  had  fallen 
sick.  On  this  journey  we  ascertained  the  great  num- 
ber of  people  who  live  among  the  craggs  and  canyons. 
We  already  had  information  to  the  effect  that  there 
were  many  settlements,  but  on  seeing  them  we  found 
many  more  people  than  we  had  expected  to  find.  A 
missionary   father   coming   and   establishing   himself 

[132] 


Conclusion  of  ike  l)iary  of  Father  Ferdinand  ConsaQ 

in  La  Piedad,  we  may  prudently  presume  that,  in  ad- 
dition to  the  thousand  Christians  already  baptized, 
there  would,  in  a  short  time,  be  added  more  than  that 
many  again.  This  tribe  before  experiencing  our  treats 
ment  of  them,  showed  itself  to  be  very  rude  and  sav- 
age, and  with  blood  and  fire,  wished  to  make  an  end 
of  everybody.  But  later,  with  the  preaching  and  in- 
struction of  the  priests,  among  all  of  those  of  Cali- 
fornia, this  tribe  has  been  found  to  be  the  most  docile 
in  receiving  Christian  customs  and  in  coming  forward 
in  no  small  numbers  of  both  sexes,  to  ask  for  Holy 
Communion  with  great  consolation  of  the  missionary 
father.  And  making  it  somewhat  difficult  for  them 
to  approach  such  a  lordly  table,  in  order  to  see  wheth- 
er their  desire  sprang  from  curiosity  or  from  faith, 
and  supernatural  motives,  one  sees  very  clearly,  in 
the  case  of  many,  how  much  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
can  accomplish.  Those  who  know  how  difficult  it  is 
to  get  the  natives  of  other  provinces  to  frequent  the 
sacrament  of  Holy  Communion,  will  appreciate  fully 
this  fervor  in  the  faith  of  these  new  Christians.  The 
pity  is,  that  it  will  be  necessary  to  interrupt  the  con- 
quest of  this  very  poor  and  needy  Peninsula  on  ac- 
count of  the  lack  of  provisions  necessary  to  maintain 
here  the  evangelical  Ministers.  The  means  that  the 
piety  of  the  gentlemen  and  ladies,  desirous  of  the 
salvation  of  so  many  souls,  have  provided,  have  all 
been  used  in  the  Missions  already  established  and 
that  have  been  maintained  up  to  the  present  time. 
May  Our  Lady  of  Loretto,  patroness  of  California, 

[133] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  KonUak,  S.  J. 

move  the  hearts  of  the  devotees,  in  order  that,  with 
their  wealth,  they  may  supply  the  provisions  that 
the  ruggedness  and  sterility  of  this  country  denies 
them. 


[134] 


VIII 

Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial 
Francisco  Zevallos 

OPINION  of  the  Most  Reverend  Father  Manuel 
Llano,  Professor  of  a  chair  of  the  province, 
Commander  and  Regent  of  studies  of  "Convento 
Grande"  of  Mexico,  and  actual  Provincial  in  the 
province  of  "Visitation  de  neueva  Espana  del  Real'* 
and  Military  Order  of  ' '  Nuestra  Senora  de  la  Merced 
Redemption  de  Captivas. " 
Most  excellent  Sir: 

Submitting  to  the  superior  ruling  of  your  Excel- 
lence, I  have  read  the  letter  which  the  Most  Rev. 
Father  Mgr.  Francisco  Zevallos,  Provincial  of  the 
Sacred  Company  of  Jesus,  wrote  about  the  apostolical 
life  and  exquisite  virtues  of  the  venerable  Father 
Fernando  Konsag,  notable  Missionary  of  California, 
and  find  in  it  a  particular  example,  w^hich  aims  and 
inclines  in  most  timid  spirit  to  induce  and  stimulate 
the  most  lukewarm  soul,  incites  and  inflames  for  most 
neglected  charity  to  pursue  virtue,  urge  with  ardour 
the  supreme  goodness  of  the  soul  and  abhor  vice.  And 
notwithstanding  this  apostolic  fervor  to  which  the 
venerable  F.  Fernando  devoted  himself  to  conquer 
souls  for  heaven,  it  is  not  new  in  the  sacred  Company 
of  Jesus,  because  since  its  foundation  until  now  it 

.     [135] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  KonscaU,  S.  J. 

has  been  its  general  practice  and  uninterrupted  task, 
nevertheless  the  loftiness  of  fervor,  deep-rooted  vir- 
tues, profound  meekness,  poverty  of  Spirit,  fervent 
charity  toward  the  neighbor,  a  disregard  of  self,  an 
abandonment  of  the  world  and  many  other  virtues 
of  this  apostolic  hero  are  an  example  that  should  be 
put  before  the  public  in  order  to  find  followers  in 
the  path  of  divine  love  and  to  secure  eternal  beati- 
tude. And  for  this  reason  I  offer  to  your  Reverence 
this  short  notice  of  his  Apostolic  life  and  virtues. 

Fr.  Fernando  was  a  Croatian  by  birth.  His 
birthplace  was  the  city  of  Varazdin  in  Croatia  on  the 
upper  Drave  near  the  border  of  Styria,  the  seat  of 
the  county  named  also  Varazdin.  There  are  in  the 
kingdom  of  Hungaria,  a  good  distance  farther,  two 
other  cities  of  the  names  Great  and  Little  Varadin,  of 
which  for  the  designed  boundaries,  remains  the  home 
of  our  Fernando  sufficiently  distinguished.  He  was 
born  in  1703,  the  year  in  which  the  Reverend  Fathers 
Juan  Maria  de  Salvatierra  and  Francisco  Maria  Picolo 
had  been  working  zealously  at  the  first  Missionary 
establishments  of  the  Jesuits  in  California.  It  was 
the  3rd  of  December,  the  feast  of  the  Apostle  of  the 
Indias  San  Francisco  Xavier,  carrying  to  them  a 
species  of  a  pray-faith. 

His  parents  belonged  to  a  distinguished  family  of 
the  nobility  and  of  not  less  charity.  The  child,  re- 
born into  better  life,  by  being  baptized,  became  edu- 
cated with  such  godly  anxiety  which  earnest  Catholic 
parents  in  yonder  districts  generally  display,  where 
sincere  Religion  is  mixed  with  the  hodge-podge  of  hear- 

[136] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

say.  Since  his  most  tender  juvenile  age,  our  Fer- 
nando has  shown  unerring  signs  for  what  he  prepared 
himself  in  the  future.  The  extraordinary  abundance 
of  wine  in  Hungaria,  and  particularly  in  Slavonia- 
Croatia  made  its  use  very  common,  even  for  the  chil- 
dren. Yet  it  was  much,  when  invited  by  his  father, 
our  Fernando  drank  it  for  the  first  time.  Although 
he  drank  very  little,  it  made  him  sick  and  without 
more  experience  he  decided  that  he  would  never  take 
another  drop,  and  he  kept  his  resolution  so  faithfully, 
that  his  first  drink  remained  the  only  one  of  his  life- 
time. Constancy,  difficult  and  astonishing  then  in 
his  age  and  in  a  country  so  exposed,  and  not  less  later 
on  many  occasions  when  maligeriti  or  scarceness  of 
other  food  seemed  to  make  a  moderate  use  of  wine 
necessary.  What  made  this  constancy  even  more 
marvelous  is  the  fact  that  his  Mission  was  surrounded 
by  vineyards. 

Scarcely  had  he  finished  his  grammar  school,  when 
Fernando  felt  convinced  that  God  had  called  him  into 
the  Society  and  to  the  Indians,  who  he  heard  were 
still  heathens,  and  was  therefore  eager  to  make  them 
a  flock  of  Christ. 

However,  the  plans  his  father,  a  high  army  officer, 
had  for  his  son  were  very  different.  He  expected 
that  the  boy  would  follow  him  in  his  military  career, 
and  in  powerful  language  he  pointed  out  to  him  the 
great  advantages  the  son  would  have  as  the  father 
was  by  his  services  persona  grata  with  the  emporer. 
But  neither  force,  nor  requests  nor  threats  could 
change  his  mind.    The  constant  contempt  and  coldness 

[137] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

with  which  Fernando  perceived  everything  rela- 
tive to  worldly  hopes  and  expectations  only  fortified 
his  pious  resolution  and  convinced  him  that  God  had 
called  him  to  a  more  glorious  army. 

Having  procured  the  approbation  of  his  Father, 
he  solicited  with  great  persistency  to  be  admitted  to 
some  provinces  in  India*.  He  was  told  that  they 
would  keep  in  mind  his  desire,  but  that  nevertheless 
he  could  enter  into  the  order,  and  so  he  entered  into 
our  Novitiate  not  quite  16  years  of  age. 

He  was  only  a  few  days  a  Novice,  when  he  appeared 
as  if  he  were  already  many  years  on  the  road  to  per- 
fection and  religious  regularity.  He  was  a  model  for 
his  fellow  novices  through  the  extraordinary  zeal 
with  which  he  observed  the  rules  and  distributions, 
as  also  the  exercises  to  the  uttermost  details.  Hav- 
ing finished  this,  he  learned  his  lessons  in  science  and 
consecutively  in  Philosophy  and  Mathematics.  In  all 
this  he  made  well-known  progress,  but  the  most  in 
Mathematics.  Among  his  numerous  fellow  novicea 
was  none  who  could  dispute  his  superiority.  Brother 
Fernando  and  some  of  his  competitors  were  usually 
considered  equal  among  themselves  and  very  much 
ahead  of  all  the  others.  This  general  appreciation 
reconciled  him  and  perhaps  could  make  him  forget 
his  thoughts  of  India.  But  he  insisted  every  day  in 
his  vocation  and  finally  he  procured  from  our  Fr. 
General  permission  to  come  to  this  Province  in  New 
Spain. 


America  was  called  India. 

[138] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

When  he  arrived  here,  he  was  already  an  ordained 
Priest  and  during  his  four  years  study  of  Theology 
in  the  Mission  of  that  Province,  Fr.  Buenaventura 
Plana,  Procurer  at  the  Philippine  Islands,  was  con- 
ducting since  1730. 

Whoever,  reads  this  letter  with  reflection  will  find 
himself  many  a  times  moved  to  tender  activity  and 
induced  by  its  weight  will  follow  the  road  of  virtue 
and  perfection.     Therefore,   in  consideration  of  the 
heroic  deeds  of  Father  Konsag,  as  also  because  of  the 
pure  and  delicate  style  and  the  piety  of  the  Most 
Rev.  F.  Provincial,  who  wrote  it;  for  this,  and  not 
to  contain  an}i;hing  that  would  violate  our  Holy  Cath- 
olic Faith  and  good  manners  I  am  of  the  opinion  that 
your  Excellency  can  give  permission  to  have  it  print- 
ed without  injury  or  diminuation. 
Convent  of  ''Our  Lady  of  Mercy"  (Nuestra  Senora 
de  la  Merced")  of  Mexico,  November  15,  1764. 
Most  Excellent  Sir, 
yours  most  affectionate  servant  and  Chaplain 

Fr.  Manuel  Llano 
B.  L.  M.  de  V.  Exc  (Kissing  the  hands  of  your  Exc.) 

Ill 

Judgement  of  Fr.  Pablo  Robledo  of  the  Holy  So- 
ciety of  Jesus,  Professor  of  the  Prima  in  the  Gran 
College  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  of  Mexico. 
Mr.  Vicar  general: 

Submitting  to  the  superior  ruling  of  your  Excel- 
lence, I  have  read  and  examined  the  instructive  let- 
ter, and  your  Grace  can  give  permission  to  have  it 

[139] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

printed,  because  it  contains  nothing  against  our  Holy 

Faith,  good  manners  or  the  rights  of  His  Majesty. 

Gran  College  of  Mexico  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul, 

(Colegio  Maximo)     November  24,  1764. 

Mr.  Vicar  general 

yours  humble  servant 

Pablo  Robledo 
B.  L.  M.  de  V.  L.  (Kissing  the  hands  of  your  Grace) 
My  beloved  Fr.  Rector 
P.  C.  so. 

We  should  have  particular  veneration  for  those 
men  who,  in  following  the  example  of  the  Apostles 
carried  first  the  light  of  the  gospel  to  those  that  were 
still  in  the  darkness  of  infidelity  and  death.  They 
are  chosen  vessels,  singularly  selected  by  God,  to  carry 
His  Holy  name  to  the  heathens  and  confirm  in  strict 
sense  the  literal  fulfillment  of  those  great  prophecies ; 
that  the  light  will  shine  and  they  will  hear  the  voices 
of  the  gospel  as  far  as  to  the  end  of  the  earth. 

Exactly  there  California  is  situated.  A  large  part 
of  it  was  unknown  till  now  and  buried  in  the  rude 
shadow  of  paganism.  Fr.  Konsag  was  the  first,  who 
evangelized  those  regions  and  relatively  a  considerable 
portion  of  this  new  world,  thus,  it  appears,  he  brought 
about  the  literal  fulfillment  of  that  prophecy.  He 
became  one  of  those  men  singularly  selected  to  be 
partners  in  the  apostleship,  and  one  of  the  great 
models,  which  God  put  before  our  eyes  in  order  to 
awaken  in  us  a  burning  desire  to  work  for  his  glory 
and  for  the  salvation  of  souls. 

[140] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

After  he  had  finished  his  Theology  and  his  proba- 
tion time,  the  superiors,  knowing  his  fervent  desire 
for  missionary  work,  dared  not  hesitate  in  helping 
him  to  fulfill  it.  Immediately  they  sent  him  to  Cali- 
fornia, which  being  newly  Christianized  demanded 
a  man  of  extraordinary  activity. 

He  did  not  feel  the  hardships  of  the  voyage;  they 
seemed  sweet  to  him  leading  him  into  his  beloved 
California.  He  arrived  finally  at  Loretto,  and  hardly 
landed  he  threw  himself  in  tenderness  before  the 
image  of  Maria  Lauretana,  tutelar  of  those  Missions, 
praying  for  particular  protection  necessary  for  a 
missionary  of  California.  Doubtless  has  the  merciful 
mother  heard  such  devout  entreaty;  his  heart  which 
was  filled  with  a  new  spirit,  told  him  so.  After  a  few 
days  he  arrived  at  St.  Ignatio,  seventy  miles  north 
of  Loretto. 

St.  Ignatio  was  then  very  new  and  conducted  most 
gloriously  by  our  Fr.  Sebastian  de  Sistiaga.  But  the 
Indians  were  scattered  thinly  in  huts  and  situated 
according  to  their  barbaric  nature  between  broken 
ground  and  brambles  and  briers  in  the  most  inacces- 
sible and  rough  part  of  the  country.  The  soil  was 
productive  of  much  grain,  but  a  great  deal  of  it  was 
spoiled  because  there  was  only  one  man  to  work,  al- 
though strong,  was  he  not  able  to  gather  it.  Great 
were  the  needs  for  the  Missionaries  as  well  as  for  the 
Indian  farmers.  And  when  two  were  sufficient,  it 
was  only  because  each  one  worked  for  many.  Fr. 
Fernando,  whose  zeal  did  not  need  to  be  incited,  did 
wonderful   work.     After   a   few    days   he   knew   the 

[141] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

lan^age  of  the  region,  one  of  the  rudest  in  Cali- 
fornia, and  he  spoke  it  as  well  as  the  natives. 

Established  thus  for  the  exercising  of  his  ministry, 
everything  became  easy  to  him,  not  by  the  rules  of 
prudence,  but  by  the  same  holy  imprudence  which  he 
admired  in  his  companion.  Both  of  them,  each  in  his 
own  way  and  on  horseback  or  on  foot,  they  went  with- 
out objection  against  the  great  heat,  here  in  this  re- 
gion intolerable.  Like  avaricious  persons  in  pursuit 
of  a  hidden  treasure  they  crossed  the  road,  winding 
for  many  miles  in  circumference,  in  search  of  Indians, 
without  being  embarrassed  by  the  insupportable  heat 
of  that  climate,  or  by  the  enormous  distances  or  by 
the  roughness  of  the  roads.  They  found  some  families 
here  and  others  there,  who  were  living  like  wild  beasts 
between  cliffs  or  in  caves.  By  the  unction  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  the  sweetness  of  their  words  that 
gushed  from  their  peaceful  hearts  to  their  mouths, 
they  gained  little  by  little  until  they  won  this  stupid 
looking  species  of  humanity  entirely  over  to  Jesus 
Christ. 

During  one  of  the  many  epidemics  that  afflicted 
these  parts  of  the  country,  the  two  went  out  visiting, 
consoling  and  assisting  the  sick  or  disposed  of  them, 
and  it  happened  frequently  that  one  or  two  weeks  or 
even  a  month  passed  when  they  did  not  have  the  con- 
solation of  seeing  one  another,  living  scarcely  on 
coarse  food  and  with  as  little  rest  as  it  was  absolutely 
necessary.  The  dominant  principle  of  their  zeal  was, 
to  keep  up  this  fire  in  their  hearts,  which  grew  from 
day  to  day  until  the  last  of  their  lives. 

[142] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

From  the  Mission  of  St.  Ignatio,  which  was  then 
by  the  frontier  to  the  north,  Fr.  Fernando  went  to 
the  south,  but  after  a  short  time  he  returned  to  his 
former  much  more  toilsome  work  at  St.  Ignatio.  The 
experience  he  already  had  with  the  Indians  and 
knowing  well  that  in  order  to  fasten  his  changeable 
temper  as  well  as  to  assure  our  Holy  Faith  to  the  new 
converts,  it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  hold  them 
with  word  and  sacrament  which  they  had  just  began 
to  like,  and  also  with  bodil}^  support,  which  they 
needed.  It  w^as  an  almost  impossible  enterprise  con- 
sidering the  sterility  of  the  soil,  mountainous  and 
rocky  in  most  parts  and  entirely  bare.  The  destitute 
currents,  the  extremely  abnormal  weather,  with  rain 
in  excess  at  one  time  and  none  whatever  at  another, 
frightful  innundations  and  dreadful  droughts  made 
work  hard. 

Nevertheless,  the  many  obstacles  only  fortified  the 
zeal  of  Fr.  Fernando,  who  courageously  undertook  to 
organize  the  work  of  conveying  ground  and  water. 
With  hard  labor  and  inexpressible  perspiration  he  fi- 
nally succeeded  in  making  the  mountainous  productive 
country,  capable  of  not  only  producing  the  necessary 
amount  of  grain  but  also  of  a  good  harvest  of  wine 
and  many  other  plants  and  trees,  for  medicinal  pur- 
poses as  well  as  for  the  sake  of  their  fruits.  Then 
he  constructed  an  aqueduct  of  half  a  mile  distance 
to  conduct  water  to  the  Mission  for  drinking  and 
kitchen  use,  and  also  excavations  for  irrigating  the 
land.  To  counteract  the  flood  danger,  which  in  those 
regions  may  destroy  in  a  few  days  the  work  of  many 

[143] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

years,  he  constructed  a  stone  terreplein  to  support 
the  dike.  This  was  almost  a  mile  in  length,  eight 
yards  thick  and  five  to  six  yards  high,  a  sumptuous 
work,  as  it  was  never  seen  before  and  nobody  would 
have  dreamed  of  it  in  this  country,  and  until  it  was 
completed,  nobody  but  Fr.  Fernando  would  have 
imagined  its  possibility. 

For  his  heart,  however,  such  undertakings  were 
insignificant,  much  more  important  were  his  travels 
which  made  his  name  famous  throughout  the  literary 
world.  In  every  cultured  European  country  the 
name  of  Fr.  Fernando  Konsag  was  published  with 
praise  in  the  new  maps  of  our  America,  which  before 
were  erroneous  and  defective  in  respect  to  California. 
It  was  Fr.  Fernando  who  corrected  them  after  his 
first  journey  in  1746.  It  was  also  during  this  year 
that  the  Father  fervently  planned  the  foundation  of 
a  new  Mission  in  the  north  with  the  name  San  Juan 
Baptista  (St.  John,  the  Baptist)  when  he  received 
order  from  the  Fr.  Provincial  Christobal  de  Escobar 
to  inspect  and  survey  the  north  above  the  California 
bay  to  make  sure  whether  or  not  California  is  con- 
nected with  the  Pimeria,  because  if  it  is,  the  Eoyal 
permit  has  to  be  obediently  secured  and  the  pious  in- 
tentions of  its  Majesty  about  the  Missions  of  the  Pime- 
ria and  California  has  to  be  observed.  For  such  a 
journey  was  a  Father  Konsag  very  necessary,  not  com- 
manding over  needed  human  help.  But,  as  says  the 
same  Father;  "Every  difficulty  is  made  easy  through 
the  importance  and  the  consequences  of  this  forcible 
assiduity,  and  because  the  Missions  concerned  in  this 

[144] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

undertaking  in  the  service  of  God  are  supported  by 
His  Majesty  who  contributes  to  meet  the  expenses  for 
the  increased  necessities,  as  there  are  provision  of 
canoes,  marines,  eatables  and  all  things  to  think  of 
in  view  of  crossing  bays,  landing  at  unknown  coasts, 
inhabited  only  by  Barbarians." 

In  spite  of  all  the  difficulties,  in  four  uncovered 
canoes  in  which  was  placed  the  small  military  escort 
and  a  few  Christian  Indians  of  the  Cochimi  tribe,  on 
the  9th  of  June  of  the  same  year  1746,  the  Father 
started  from  St.  Charles,  which  is  under  the  28th  de- 
gree northern  latitude  and  between  innumerable  risks 
on  the  water  as  well  as  dangers  meeting  with  savages 
on  the  coasts.  After  forty-six  days  of  sailing  he  final- 
ly arrived  at  the  outlet  of  the  Colorado  River,  studies 
its  course  and  stated  all  in  an  exactly  measured  map, 
which  demonstrates  that  California  is  not  an  island, 
as  many  believe,  but  a  peninsula,  united  and  connected 
with  our  America  and  only  separated  through  the 
formerly  mentioned  Colorado  River  from  the  main- 
land, territories  of  the  Yumas  and  Cocomaricopas. 

As  the  original  collection  of  impressions  gathered 
during  this  journey  is  written  by  the  selfsame  Father 
in  the  3rd  volume  of  "Historia  de  California"  and 
an  extract  from  it  in  ' '  Theatro  Americano ' '  of  Joseph 
Villa  Senor  and  in  ''Afanes  Apostolicos"  it  is  useless 
here  to  go  into  the  details  of  it. 

In  ''Afanes  Apostolicos"  (Apostle  work)  we  find 
the  daily  accounts  of  his  2nd  journey  written  also  by 
F.  Fernando.  He  was  commissioned  for  this  excur- 
sion by  the  Visitador  General   (Inspector  General) 

[145] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

Fr.  Juan  Antonio  Balthasar  since  the  year  46,  in 
which  year  he  had  made  his  first.  And  this  2nd  was 
just  as  necessary  as  was  the  first,  for  the  reasons  many 
times  expressed  in  the  Royal  schedule.  The  entire  re- 
duction and  conversion  of  all  California,  in  which  be- 
sides the  propagation  of  our  Holy  Faith  and  extension 
of  the  Royal  Dominions  there  were  other  interests  of 
the  Monarchy.  Fr.  Fernando  then  began  his  2nd 
excursion  to  the  south  sea  and  the  Sierra  Madre,  which 
divides  the  half  island  in  east  and  west  California. 
He  started  with  five  soldiers,  and  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  natives,  on  the  22nd  of  May  1751  from  the 
last  Christian  cottage,  which  belonged  to  his  Mission, 
although  it  was  fifty  miles  away  from  it,  and  which 
they  had  called  *'Piedad"  but  which  is  now  a  separate 
Mission  under  the  name  ' '  Santa  Gertrudis. ' '  During 
the  entire  journey  the  Father  was  as  during  the  first, 
supporting  the  desparing  by  his  own  example,  attend- 
ing the  sick  like  a  loveable  mother,  disarming  with 
his  ' '  amabilitad "  and  sweetness  the  ferocity  of  the 
Barbarians,  who  many  times  attacked  the  little  troop. 
Thus  throwing  into  that  uncultured  territory  the  first 
seed  of  the  gospel  and  winning  many  heathens  for  the 
flock  of  Jesus  Christ  and  baptizing  a  number  of  chil- 
dren, some  of  them  only  a  few  moments  before  they 
died,  also  many  others,  whom  their  parents  voluntari- 
ly brought,  charmed  by  the  amiability  of  the  Mission- 
ary. To  this  chiefly  is  due  the  foundation  of  the  new 
Mission  of  Santa  Gertrudis,  solicited  by  the  converted 
Indians  themselves,  and  so  also  another,  established 

[146] 


i^^H^HH^^^^^ 

Bb^  m  V 

■ 

1  ^'  1 

|9 

^      1 

JS^^^^^v  i^il^H  1 

O  « 

pq  *S 

^! 

O    bfl 

o  I 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

in  the  interior  under  the  name  and  protection  of  San 
Francisco  de  Borja. 

On  July  8th,  of  the  same  year  (1751).  Fr.  Fernan- 
do had  returned  to  the  point  of  his  departure.  In 
the  same  cottage  from  which  he  had  started  he  again 
had  all  his  followers  around  him;  none  was  missing 
notwithstanding  that  quite  a  number  of  them  became 
dangerosuly  sick  on  the  way,  an  event  which  Fr.  Fer- 
nando points  out  as  very  notable  in  his  "Diairo." 
He  had  then  already  a  thousand  baptized  converts 
around  him,  to  which  he  added  many  more  after  a 
short  time  and  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  accom- 
plished, after  what  he  was  so  eagerly  striving  to  wit ; 
the  erection  of  a  new  Mission,  which,  as  we  stated  was 
called  Santa  Gertrudis. 

Now  there  still  remained  the  examination  of  the 
Eastern  part  of  the  peninsula,  which  is  situated  be- 
tween the  high  Cordiallera  or  Sierra  Madre  which  ex- 
tends itself  from  the  South  to  the  North,  dividing  al- 
most into  halves  the  whole  land  and  the  red  sea  or 
Gulf  of  California.  The  object  of  this  third  journey 
was  the  same  as  that  of  the  two  former ;  the  glory  of 
God  and  the  salvation  of  a  great  many  souls  who  had 
not  as  3^et  been  aware  of  the  light  of  the  gospel.  With 
this  in  view  and  commissioned  by  the  Inspector  Gen- 
eral, Fr.  Augustin  Carta  during  the  months  of  June 
and  July  1753,  he  made  his  third  journey,  although 
Fr.  Fernando  was  alread}^  in  his  fiftieth  j^ear.  But 
because  of  the  experience  he  gathered  during  the 
other  two,  one  could  expect  fine  results  of  this  third 
search  for  discoveries. 

[147] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  ^.  J. 

His  fame  was  known  to  everybody  in  the  country 
and  he  was  spoken  of  with  respect  and  love,  even 
among  the  heathens;  so  it  was  natural  that  the  ac- 
counts of  his  finding  religious  life  and  his  charitable 
works  marched  before  him,  and  instead  of  finding 
hostilities,  which  he  experienced  on  his  former  ad- 
ventures, he  was  now  received  not  only  peacefully, 
but  friendly  and  kindly.  Here  are  his  own  words: 
' '  The  excursion  was  fortunate,  so  far  we  had  not  ex- 
perienced resistance  from  the  Gentiles,  whereas  on 
the  former  journeys  we  were  often  alarmed/' 

Fr.  Fernando  reached  on  this  journey  a  place  in 
the  interior  of  the  Sierra  opposite  the  bay  San  Luis 
Gonzaga,  31  degrees  latitude.  He  surveyed  thorough- 
ly the  entire  territory  and  doing  this  noticed  an  abun- 
dance of  little  birds,  which  fact  assured  him  of  the 
presence  of  water  nearby,  which  is  such  a  weighty 
condition  for  the  founding  of  a  new  Mission,  and  of 
which  he  immediately  thought.  He  attained  with 
proper  precaution  the  baptism  of  many  children,  and 
on  his  return  he  brought  with  him  in  triumph  of  our 
Holy  Faith  over  the  Paganism  many  adult  Gentiles, 
whom  he  incorporated  into  the  Santa  Gertrudis  Mis- 
sion, leaving  many  more  waiting  behind  to  be  gathered 
as  soon  as  possible  since  they  gave  proofs  of  their 
earnest  and  fervent  longing  for  baptism. 

In  his  short  description  of  this  journey,  Fr.  Fer- 
nando makes  a  most  honorable  mention  of  the  Capi- 
tain  Commander  of  California,  Don  Fernando  Xavier 
Rivera  de  Moncada,  who  had  escorted  him  on  the  trip 
"that  he  never  accepted  any  personal  service." 

[148] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  ZevaUos 

These  were  not  all  the  journeys  which  this  great 
Missionary  made.  Numberless  were  the  occasions  in 
which  he  with  incredible  swiftness  appeared  to  assist 
wherever  he  was  called  by  his  fellow  missioners  or 
his  converts,  or  where  there  was  hope  of  a  new  con- 
version of  heathen,  or  finally  whither  his  duty  of 
Inspector  Provincial  of  California  led  him,  which 
ofiice  he  held  during  the  last  years  of  his  life.  His 
plans  and  arrangements  even  for  his  most  extended 
travels  for  discoveries  were  still  more  admirable  and 
worthy  of  imitation.  He  left  without  bed,  without 
tent,  without  anything  to  protect  himself  against  the 
burning  sun  or  against  the  night  dews  or  the  wind, 
which  is  sometimes  intolerable.  A  walking  stick  and 
a  piece  of  canvas  made  his  whole  outfit  and  comfort. 
The  canvas  served  him  as  a  bed  on  which  he  rested 
after  the  toils  of  the  day,  a  matter  of  three  hours, 
a  practice  to  which  he  was  accustomed  while  at  the 
Mission.  After  his  short  rest  he  rose  without  much 
agitation,  because  for  many  years  he  had  not  un- 
dressed  nor  removed  his  shoes.  He  knelt  down  and 
passed  motionless  in  prayer  all  the  rest  of  the  night 
until  sunrise.  So  he  was  seen  constantly,  among 
others  also  by  his  fellow  missionary  who  traveled 
with  the  venerable  Father  and  who  awakening  found 
him  often  kneeling  on  a  rock  and  motionless. 

At  daybreak  everything  was  planned  for  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  journey.  There  came  the  Indians 
praying  aloud  in  their  own  idioms,  while  the  Fr.  fol- 
lowed in  prayer  with  the  same  quietness  as  before  in 
the  silence  of  night.     Arrived  at  the  desired  point, 

[149] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  8.  J. 

he  mixed  himself  into  the  rows  of  his  followers,  amused 
them  in  his  genial  joyful  way,  making  them  forget 
fatigue  and  hardships  and  animating  all  and  every- 
one with  an  inexpressible  sweetness.  At  mid-day  he 
stopped,  observed  the  height  of  the  sun,  uncovered 
his  head  and  so  exposed  he,  with  the  assistance  of  a 
few  of  his  most  ardent  followers  recited  the  whole 
divine  church  service.  After  a  short  meditation  and 
rest  they  continued  their  marching  until  night. 

When  they  found  themselves  with  the  entrance 
of  darkness  on  an  elevation  with  sandy  ground,  they 
reckoned  with  it  as  many  times  their  resting  places 
were  so  uncomfortable  that  it  did  not  permit  to  stretch 
the  hody  out  into  a  restful  position.  After  a  short 
rest  and  delay,  Fr.  Fernando  regathered  his  flock  and 
and  said  with  them  the  Rosary  and  many  other  pray- 
-ers;  then  he  alone  continued  with  his  peculiar  devo- 
tions until  time  to  retire.  This  was  his  invariable 
rule;  which  he  strictly  observed  on  all  his  travels.  He 
alwaj^s  valued  the  time,  but  when  he  was  in  his  Mis- 
sion he  was  even  overcareful  in  spending  it.  Sleep 
was  always  short  and  prayers  always  prolonged.  No 
other  cause  or  circumstance  but  the  longing  of  sick 
person  for  confession  could  be  weighty  enough  to  in- 
terrupt him  or  permit  him  omit  them.  Those  that 
came  into  a  liking  of  the  unspeakable  sweetness  of 
the  service,  the  modest  manner  and  godliness  of  the 
religious  talks,  counted  the  hours  in  gladsome  ex- 
pectation of  the  next  occasion.  In  reading  the  daily 
Mass,  he  was  not  less  firm  and  unfailing  than  in  his 
hours  of  prayer.     He  had  such  a-^  keen  sense  of  duty, 

[150] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

obligation  that  even  in  his  last  sickness,  causing  an 
awful  pain  in  his  side,  he  celebrated  Mass  for  ten 
days;  on  the  eleventh  day,  however,  the  violence  of 
pain  overpowered  him  and  he  died. 

With  the  magnitude  of  regularity  he  had  combined 
a  wonderful  veneration  and  devotion  with  which  he 
offered  this  tremendous  sacrifice  daily  to  God.  In 
spite  of  their  general  insensibility,  the  Indians  were 
moved  to  compassion  hearing  Fr.  Konsag  read  Mass, 
and  it  was  a  common  sajdng  with  them,  that  he  seemed 
to  be  an  angel  when  at  the  Altar.  He  also  read  his 
daily  spiritual  lesson  as  he  had  done  in  the  tranquility 
of  a  College ;  this  was  immediately  after  Mass,  if  the 
confession  of  a  sick  person  did  not  interfere,  for  this 
was  always  his  first  care  to  which  all  other  occupa- 
tions were  subordinated.  To  build  up  a  Christianity 
similar  to  that  of  the  primitive  Church,  with  his  con- 
verts and  catechumens,  the  care  of  the  weak  alwaj^s 
the  most  privileged  with  him. 

To  this  end  he  followed  the  already  tested  practice 
at  the  Missions  of  the  East,  to  use  good  instructed  and 
eager  catechists.  He  had  two  schools  for  catechism 
in  his  Mission  and  as  teachers  there  he  chose  those 
Indians  in  which  besides  the  necessary  instruction 
he  found  the  greatest  zeal  for  propagating  our  Holy 
Faith  among  their  compatriots.  Everyday  in  the 
morning  and  in  the  evening  he  visited  both  schools, 
carrying  with  him  some  rewards,  which  he  distributed 
among  the  catechumens  and  catechists  who  were 
ahead,  while  he  mildly  censured  and  encouraged  the 
less  assiduous. 

[151] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

He  wished  unceasingly  to  catechise  and  baptize, 
if  possible,  to  convert  the  whole  California,  neverthe- 
less he  exercised  the  greatest  circumspection  in  ad- 
mitting Gentiles  to  Catechism  or  baptizing  Catechu- 
mens. Still  he  had  inspired  in  them  the  proper  ap- 
preciation for  our  Holy  religion.  He  rejected  them 
several  times  in  terms  that  inflamed  their  desires.  He 
explained  to  them  the  anger  of  God  in  case  they  would 
relapse  into  the  errors  and  nonsense  of  their  former 
beliefs,  or  if  they  would  not  become  poor  Christians 
or  if  they  would  not  regulate  their  customs  after  the 
sanctity  of  the  faith  and  doctrine,  which  they  have 
to  confess.  After  repeated  instances  and  even  shed- 
ding of  tears,  which  left  no  doubt  of  the  sincerity  of 
their  desires,  the  father  designed  a  certain  date  for 
this  admission  into  the  number  of  catechumens.  In- 
explicable was  his  rejoicing.  Hords  from  cottage- 
colonies  arrived  in  entire  families  bringing  with  them 
all  their  belongings,  pagan  and  superstitious,  which 
in  presence  of  the  whole  crowd  they  burned  and  re- 
duced them  to  ashes.  They  then  promised  the  Father, 
highly  assuring  never  to  return  to  the  caves  and  other 
places  destined  for  their  superstitious  habits.  By 
his  experience  in  the  Mission  the  father  was  taught 
that  precaution  is  of  prime  importance. 

A  little  less  importance  was  attached  to  the  assur- 
ance for  provisions  for  the  catechumens  for  the  time 
during  which  they  learned  Catechism;  the  food  for 
them  who  were  baptized  and  for  all  the  faithful  for 
those  days,  on  which  they  had  to  listen  to  instructions 
in  Christian  doctrines  and  also  for  days  on  which 

[152] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

they  had  to  attend  Mass.  Without  this  they  could 
not  have  obtained  what  they  desired  now  that  peace 
which  the  others  possessed.  For  this  reason  Father 
Konsag  placed  a  good  deal  of  his  attention  to  antici- 
pate the  secular  rules  in  the  Mission  as  means  to  make 
felt  the  necessity  of  the  spiritual  laws.  Bodily  eyes, 
that  in  such  undertakings  see  only  the  earthly  can 
not  discover  this;  they  measure  and  criticise  others 
after  their  intentions.  But  we  have  the  consolation 
to  see  this  practice  justified  in  the  anxiety  with  which 
the  Apostle  Saint  Paul  procured  alms  with  which  he 
helped  the  new  Christianity  of  Jerusalem  during  its 
earthly  struggle. 

To  instruct  and  sanctify  the  faithful  confided  to 
his  care,  F.  Fernando  assembled  them  every  morning 
by  ringing  of  the  bells.  As  many  of  them  as  were 
in  the  building  and  in  nearby  huts  assisted  to  pray 
and  exercise  the  doctrines,  interrupting  for  this  every 
other  occupation  or  work,  if  it  was  even  the  most 
necessary.  In  the  same  way  they  gathered  at  night 
for  the  Rosary.  On  Sundays  and  Holy  days  he  ex- 
plained to  all  the  Christian  doctrines  and  exhorted 
them  to  practice  virtue.  This  he  considered  to  be  a 
strict  obligation.  But  not  satisfied  with  this  alone, 
he  dispensed  to  them  with  much  more  frequency  the 
bread  of  the  word  of  God,  especially  to  prepare  them 
for  the  annual  confession  and  communion.  He  made 
them  come,  one  by  one  those  of  his  villages,  and  some 
daj^s,  before  allowing  them  to  start  their  confession, 
he  gave  them  three  discourses  more  to  make  sure, 
that  they  would  confess  and  receive  the  sacrament 

[153] 


Life  and  Worhs  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

in  perfect  disposition  and  fervor.  For  these  efforts 
the  omnipotent  God  poured  blessings  on  his  zeal,  and 
thus  enabled  he  gathered  and  reaped  a  goodly  spirit- 
ual harvest 

The  Indians  covered  their  faces  during  confession 
and  communion ;  their  repentance,  faith  and  devotion 
were  such  that  they  moved  one  to  compassion  while 
looking  at  them.  Greater  than  this  was  the  careful 
attention  that  the  little  ones  paid  to  the  father.  With 
the  good  will  of  their  parents  he  gathered  them  at 
the  Mission  and  allowed  no  inerference  with  his  prin- 
cipal aim  to  give  them  a  real  Christian  education  and 
thus  make  them  suck  the  milk  of  faith  and  devotion. 

Finally,  (as  says  a  fellow-missionary  of  F.  Konsag, 
to  whom  we  owe  the  greater  part  of  this  information) 
it  would  be  a  long  story,  if  one  would  refer  to  the 
marvelous  methods  with  which  he  governed  and  made 
one  and  all  obedient  to  the  rules  of  the  Mission.  And 
the  inducement  would  be  even  greater,  which  one 
could  make  by  virtues,  that  can  only  be  acquired  by 
heroic  human  judgment.  I  will  point  out  only  a  few, 
where  they  are  most  marked  and  where  they  show 
to  be  a  part  of  his  character.  Since  his  early  child- 
hood it  was  the  object  of  his  longing  his  cause  of 
delight  to  bring  our  Holy  Faith  to  the  heathens.  To 
this  he  dedicated  since  them  his  most  animated  de- 
sires, and  later  all  his  efforts  and  pains  till  he  died. 

It  may  be  said  that  he  lived  and  died  a  victim  of 
his  faith.  All  what  he  undertook  and  performed  in 
order  to  propagate  it,  was  an  evident  proof  of  hero- 
ism of  faith,  as  of  greatness  of  hope.     He  resolutely 

[154] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

took  charge  of  works,  which  seemed  impossible  to 
human  judgment ;  he  never  looked  for  human  support, 
but  for  that  of  the  Lord,  for  whose  glory  he  diligently 
solicited  and  for  him  therefore  nothing  was  impossible 
or  difficult.  God  was  his  help  and  his  refuge  and  his 
security  and  consolation  in  his  greatest  afflictions. 
Many  times  he  said  to  one  of  his  fellow  missionaries : 
''Our  treasures  are  deposited  by  God,  and  it  is  good 
that  his  heavenly  Majesty  makes  us  suffer  in  this 
world  and  keeps  the  reward  for  our  limited  merits 
for  heaven.  Unfortunate  are  those,  who  expect  some 
reward  in  this  life  and  blessed  those,  for  whom  God 
has  reserved  it  for  the  other.  Let  us  work  for  the 
glory  of  God  until  we  are  tired  and  let  us  ourselves 
persuade  others  that  the  divine  generosity  can  not 
be  outdone  by  ours.  Let  us  raise  our  eyes  and  our 
hearts  up,  where  the  object  of  our  hopes  dwells  and 
All  our  Good." 

His  hope  great,  his  charity  was  still  greater.  It  is 
only  measurable  with  the  magnitude  of  his  ardour 
and  unquenchable  thirst  for  the  salvation  of  souls. 
This  is  the  reason  why  Christ  demands  our  life.  In 
asking  his  Apostle,  whether  he  loves  him  and  receiv- 
ing an  affirmative  answer,  he  makes  himself  witness 
to  this  love. 

In  the  year  of  his  death  the  V.  F.  wrote  to  the  F. 
Provincial  offering  him  the  foundation  of  a  new  Mis- 
sion, for  he  never  counted  the  many  souls  he  had 
brought  into  the  flock  of  Jesus  Christ,  but  the  multi- 
tude that  was  still  outside.  He  desired  fervently 
martyrdom,  but  recognizing  that  his  life  was  neces- 

[155] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

sary  for  the  settlement  and  its  extension  of  the  new 
Christendom,  he  said  more  than  once,  ''that  to  win 
only  one  soul  more  for  God,  he  would  gladly  resign 
the  glory  and  crown  of  martyrdom."  Glorious  dis- 
interestedness and  worthiness  of  a  son  of  that  great 
father,  who  between  assuring  his  salvation  or  en- 
dangering it  by  remaining  alive  in  order  to  be  of 
service  to  God,  chose  this  latter  instead  of  the  other. 

Such  high  motive  as  his  love  for  God  was  very  ne- 
cessary so  that  from  it  could  grow  that,  which  F.  Fer- 
nando had  for  his  Indians,  a  people  without  human 
attractiveness.  The  more  they  were  deprived  of  per- 
sonal amiability,  the  more  he  loved  them,  reckoning 
them  into  the  number  of  those  little  ones,  to  whom 
God  has  given  power  to  receive  all  the  good.  In  this 
way,  F.  Fernando  made  with  his  Indians  things,  which 
to  those  that  did  not  know  his  motives,  seemed  to  be 
worthless.  Those  who  were  with  him  on  his  travels, 
he  cured  even  of  a  thorn-scratch.  During  their  ill- 
ness, he  assisted  them  spiritually  and  bodily,  observ- 
ing with  more  anxiety  and  love  since  padres  could 
do  everything.  Padres  however  grew  tired  at  times 
and  became  unamiable,  but  the  F.  as  often  as  his 
other  duties  wjould  allow  him,  would  stay  with  them 
until  they  expired  in  his  arms,  assuring  the  dying 
soul  that  God  and  heaven  would  be  her  everlasting 
reward. 

He  did  not  limit  his  services  to  the  Indians  alone. 
He  loved  with  true  and  affectionate  charity  his  fel- 
low missionaries  and  brothers  in  Christ.  He  was  so 
pure  and  so  liberal  that  it  grieved  him  when  he  had 

[156] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

to  accept  something,  although  it  would  only  be  a  sign 
of  delicate  gratitude,  ''With  charity  this  Mission  was 
created, ' '  he  said,  ' '  and  with  charity  it  is  conserved. ' ' 

Between  the  Missions  of  Cinaloa  and  Pimeria  was 
an  annual  exchange  of  provisions  of  which  there  was 
necessity.  Considering  the  distance  he  assisted  with 
the  greatest  promptness  always,  when  one  of  his  fel- 
low missionaries  became  ill,  helping  in  everjrthing 
with  the  most  diligent  charity.  In  one  of  these  oc- 
casions something  happened,  which  if  it  was  not  really 
a  miracle,  it  certainly  looked  very  much  like  a  true 
miracle. 

Just  as  was  his  custom,  F.  Fernando,  together  with 
F.  Nasimben  went  to  the  Mission  of  Guadalupe,  where 
a  Missionary  was  very  sick.  It  was  F.  Gasteigger, 
who  with  great  anxiety  had  built  the  Church  and 
the  Mission  home.  The  whole  side  of  the  church  was 
erected  on  a  slope  of  a  hill,  which  could  not  be  proper- 
ly excavated  not  even  leveled,  for  lack  of  money  and 
workingmen,  to  cut  the  rocks  and  make  a  convenient 
foundation.  Both  Fathers  were  anxious  to  relieve 
and  calm  the  dying.  Nevertheless,  F.  Fernando  rose, 
like  always,  at  night  for  his  long  prayer.  At  sunrise 
he  said  his  Mass  and  remained  kneeling  in  the  church, 
waiting  for  F.  Nassimben  to  hear  his  Mass,  which 
mode  they  always  had  followed.  While  F.  Nasimben 
said  the  Mass,  all  of  a  sudden  the  whole  structure  fell 
to  pieces  on  account  of  its  poor  foundation.  Many 
of  the  people  that  were  inside  perished.  F.  Fernando 
was  at  that  moment  in  the  Presbji^erium,  and  without 
knowing  how,  he  found  himself  under  a  threshold  of 

[157] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

the  door  to  the  sacristy,  but  the  cloak  he  had  upon  his 
shoulders  was  buried  beneath  the  debris.  Coming  to 
himself  again  F.  Fernando  expanded  his  looks  in 
search  for  F.  Pedro  and  found  him  also  buried  to  his 
belt  in  the  ruins.  He  had  the  Chasuble  which  torn 
up  down  in  tracks  which  looked  like  streaks  and  he 
was  without  the  slighest  injury  on  his  body. 

Immediately  both  of  them  thanked  the  Lord  for 
their  marvelous  deliverance  in  a  most  submissive  pray- 
er, remaining  with  the  great  grief  for  so  many  people 
had  perished.  His  habit  never  to  let  himself  be  in- 
terrupted in  his  over  careful  worship  and  the  pro- 
found veneration  with  which  daily  offered  God  in  the 
adorable  sacrifice  of  the  altar  discloses  to  us  well  how 
his  sublime  religious  virtue  had  penetrated  into  his 
soul.  He  obtained  always  the  greatest  decency  and 
most  possible  accomplishment  of  his  church  and  for 
everything  that  belonged  to  the  external  cult,  not  only 
because  his  inmost  veneration  dictated  it,  but  because 
he  knew  well,  that  to  the  converts  and  especially  to 
the  Indians,  it  was  suitable  to  impress  the  dignity 
and  majesty  of  the  great  mysteries  of  our  religion 
through  their  eyes.  His  devotion  and  his  piety,  for 
the  holy  Virgin  surpassed  everything.  Mentioning 
her  sweet  name  alone  was  enough  to  fill  his  whole 
being  with  tenderness  and  sensible  devotion.  Days 
before  the  celebration  of  holy  days  in  honor  of  the 
Mother  Mary,  he  called  his  people  together,  especially 
in  preparation  of  the  feast  in  honor  of  her  glorious 
assumption;  also  some  Missionaries  of  nearby  Mis- 
sions were  invited.     From  his  many  exhortations  on 

[158] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

such  occasions  breathed  forth  a  warmth  that  spread 
without  difficulty,  expressing  a  good  deal  of  his  fervour 
and  made  his  people  ready  for  confession  and  general 
communion,  which  he  considered  as  the  most  essential 
for  the  day's  solemnity.  In  his  discourses  on  such 
days  he  insisted  in  first  place  on  devotion  and  love 
for  the  Holy  Virgin  as  a  sure  pledge  for  predestina- 
tion for  God  has  prepared  for  his  chosen  ones  another 
life  after  this,  a  life,  that  alone  can  be  called  life,  be- 
cause it  alone  can  fill  the  emptiness  of  our  hearts 
and  give  real  happiness  and  because  it  is  beyond  the 
power  of  death  and  the  bitterness  of  earth's  life,  which 
perhaps  is  more  painful  than  death  itself. 

F.  Fernando  fasted  every  Saturday  and  every  day 
preceding  a  feast  celebrated  in  the  honor  of  the  Bless- 
ed Virgin,  adding  to  the  customary  penance  some 
special  exercise  of  charity,  as  distribution  of  alms, 
suffering  of  certain  ailments,  which  he  considered  even 
more  than  alms.  Always  and  everywhere  he  held  his 
Rosary  in  his  hands  and  never  Avasted  one  single  mo- 
ment which  his  occupations  permitted  him,  to  pray. 
We  already  stated  that  in  his  Mission  and  even  during 
his  travels  he  prayed  every  night  together  with  all 
his  people.  For  the  far  off  situated  villages  he  made 
religious  rules,  which  never  could  be  broken.  He  had 
their  teachers  and  leaders  to  instruct  the  villagers 
and  give  account  of  their  behavior.  If  one  failed  he 
would  be  denounced,  and  the  first  time  this  delinquent 
appeared  the  F.  made  him  pray  in  church  and  dic- 
tated some  penances  in  case  it  was  a  repeated  offense. 

He  used  to  say,  that  only  he,  that  gives  alms  and 

[159] 


Life  and  ^Yorks  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

trusts  in  the  mercy  of  the  holy  Virgin  may  expect  to 
go  to  heaven,  words  that  filled  with  confusion  and 
tenderness  all  that  heard  them.  Meekness  of  heart 
and  humility  must  be  the  proper  motto  for  the  pious, 
for  the  most  humble  Virgin,  exalted  to  the  infinite 
dignity  praises  the  condescension  of  God  for  having 
put  his  eyes  on  her  littleness  and  lowliness. 

The  great  secret  of  real  humility  penetrated  into 
pagan  philosophy,  it  does  not  deject  the  soul.  Before 
only  greatness  and  strength  were  the  inspiring  mo- 
tives. It  is  harder  to  suffer  great  evil  in  a  joyful 
mood,  than  it  is  to  execute  a  great  deed  of  charity  in 
the  same  spirit.  In  the  toleration  of  the  evil  there 
is  nothing  that  would  support  the  natural  swoon  of 
heart  as  does  virtue.  His  bestowing  of  benefit  has  a 
greatness  and  splendor  that  serves  to  help  us  all  to 
shape  an  upright  character  and  to  animate  the  pusil- 
lanimity of  our  heart.  F.  Fernando  undertook  jour- 
neys full  of  dangers  and  often  every  footstep  was 
accompanied  with  danger.  Nothing  could  discourage 
him;  judging  that  the  undertaking  would  be  to  the 
greatest  glory  of  God,  he  attacked  it  fearlessly.  It 
is  most  admirable  to  note  how  peacefully  he  received 
one  of  the  greatest  afflictions,  that  befell  him.  It 
was  the  total  destruction  of  the  enormous  dam  or  fort 
that  was  erected  in  order  to  hold  up  the  fury  of  floods 
and  the  weight  of  lime  and  stone  and  which  had  stood 
many  years  and  had  been  built  in  two  and  one  half 
years  time. 

In  1754,  however,  the  floods  were  so  frequent  and 
common  that  they  ruined  everything,  carrying  away 

[160] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

seeded  land  and  vineyards  and  leaving  only  rocky 
scraps  here  and  seas  of  water  there.  The  inconsol- 
able Indians  wept  and  lamented  the  great  loss,  but 
F.  Fernando  looked  on  with  dry  eyes  and  with  such 
serene  face  and  heart,  as  if  he  were  most  indifferent. 
Not  the  slighest  indication  of  disappointment  or  dis- 
may was  to  be  noticed  in  his  countenance,  but  he 
comforted  his  Indians  and  exhorted  to  submission  to 
the  will  of  God,  from  whom  we  should  accept  the 
evil  with  the  same  joy  and  readiness  with  which  we 
receive  his  abundant  gifts.  Everything  good,  or  bad, 
comes  to  us  registered  by  his  fatherly  Providence  and 
aimed  for  our  very  best.  His  Mission  before  had  been 
a  source  of  help  for  all  the  others,  so  now  it  was  not 
the  most  needy ;  but  F.  Fernando,  really  poor  in  spirit 
did  not  hesitate  to  ask  for  necessary  alms  to  help  his 
poor  Indians  with  the  same  delight  with  which  he 
had  helped  the  others  before. 

Of  his  moderation  and  mortification  we  have  ex- 
amples not  less  noble  than  those  already  mentioned 
ones.  As  we  know,  he  prohibited  the  use  of  wine  and 
outside  of  the  wine  purified  the  water  to  be  used  in  the 
Mass,  he  never  drank  it.  With  like  severity  he  pro- 
hibited wheat  bread.  The  reason  was  that  on  his 
journey  to  California  on  the  other  side  of  the  Guadal- 
ajara he  stopped  at  a  village  named  La  Magdalena, 
where  he  remained  for  three  days  in  order  to  hear 
confession  of  many  people,  that  had  requested  him. 
His  hosts,  though  the  most  diligent,  had  no  other 
bread  than  Mais  or ''Tortillas"  (Mais  cakes)  to  serve 
the  table.     In  spite  of  his  efforts  the  F.  made^  morti- 

[161] 


Life  and  Works  of  fhe  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

fying  himself,  he  preserved  a  natural  horror  for  this 
food,  that  had  caused  an  inflamation  of  his  stomach. 
This  was  the  crime  which  in  his  tribunal  deserved 
the  penance  that  he  imposed  to  accustom  oneself  to 
eat  Mais  bread  and  never  use  that  of  wheat,  a  design 
which  he  followed  up  for  19  years. 

Noticeable  weakening  in  health  prompted  the  Fa« 
thers,  his  fellow  missionaries  to  make  requests  per- 
sistently to  quit  endangering  his  life  and  finally  F. 
Fernando  agreed  to  submit  and  eat  wheat  bread  some- 
times. To  this  parsimony  and  the  roughness  of  food 
he  added  many  more  penances  and  austerities  in  order 
to  mortify  his  body,  already  exhausted  through  never 
interrupted  work  and  nocturnal  prayer. 

In  his  religious  exercises  he  was  scrupulously  exact. 
"With  him  it  was  a  fixed  purpose  to  obey  blindly  and 
promptly  the  orders  of  his  superiors,  without  pro- 
posing or  exhibiting  his  own  views,  although  he  could 
have  done  so  without  violating  the  rules  of  obedience. 
The  prudence  and  modesty  which  he  observed  in  his 
dealings  with  the  other  sex  would  have  been  excessive, 
if  this  could  have  excess.  When  amid  objects  some- 
what provoking,  he  would  not  relax  this  delicacy  and 
watchfulness,  which  demands  innocence  and  chastity, 
prescribed  by  our  rules.  Of  his  poverty  I  will  not 
say  more  than  copy  here  what  was  written  by  the  Mis- 
sionary, who  nursed  him  in  his  last  illness  and  was 
present  while  he  died.  Excerpt  from  the  books  of  the 
Mission  give  the  following  statement : 

"All  that  I  could  find  of  the  possessions  left  be- 
hind of  this  Rev.  Father  consisted  in  his  Breviary, 

[162] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

pretty  old,  and  three  little  books  for  his  devotion  which 
were  much  used  and  had  been  his  inseparable  com- 
panions. One  of  them  was  a  Thomas  a  Kempis 
another  the  ''Ano  Santo"  and  the  third  "Flores  in- 
dici."  Besides  this  religious  inheritance,  I  found 
some  hair  clothes  and  an  instrument  made  of  copper 
wire  for  nerve  strengthening.  His  death  was  just 
as  exemplary  as  his  noble  religious  life.  Not  only 
that  he  did  not  fear  death,  he  even  longed  for  it.  His 
natural  generosity,  delicacy  of  conscience  and  espe- 
cially his  filial  trust  in  God  and  in  the  meditation  of 
the  most  Holy  Mother  Maria  had  disarmed  death  of 
its  terrors  so  far  for  him  had  it  always  had  something 
terrible.  Exhausted,  without  strength,  breathing 
with  difficulty  in  high  fever  and  a  piercing  pain  in 
his  side,  he  celebrated  Mass.  The  last  day  of  his  life, 
the  10th  of  September  and  the  second  of  the  eighth 
nativity  of  our  Lady,  he  could  not  say  Mass,  a  Mass 
was  celebrated  in  his  presence  by  F.  Benno  Ducrue. 
The  dying  F.  heard  it  partly  kneeling  and  partly 
sitting,  especially  for  the  last  part  of  the  Mass  he 
tried  to  sit  up.  He  made  a  last  effort  to  kneel  down 
again  to  receive  the  bread  of  the  angels  as  viaticum 
for  the  great  journey  into  eternity.  Shortly  after- 
wards he  asked  for  and  was  given  the  extreme  unction. 
'' Between  constant  and  compassionate  acts  of  faith, 
hope  and  charity,  holding  in  his  hands  a  medallion 
of  the  Virgin  and  the  Holy  Crucifix,  which  he  caressed 
and  kissed  continually  and  tenderly  and  passed  away 
between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  at  night  of  the  same 
day,   September   10,   1759.     He   was  fifty-five  years, 

[103] 


Life  and  Works  of  the  Rev.  Ferdinand  Konscak,  S.  J. 

nine  months  and  nine  days  old.  Over  39  years  he  was 
in  order.  For  27  years  he  labored  as  Missionary  in 
California  and  12  years  he  spent  professing  four  vows. 
He  was  of  affable  aspect,  of  medium  height  and  well 
proportioned,  meek  and  full  of  affability  and  of  sub- 
lime and  generous  character.  His  death  made  a  deep 
impression  on  the  Indians.  They  arrived  in  troops, 
sobbing  and  crying  aloud,  and  it  would  have  been 
impossible  to  restrain  them  from  hugging  and  ca- 
ressing the  corpse,  which  they  bathed  with  their  tears. 

With  great  haste  and  without  supplies  they  came 
from  points  even  as  far  as  twenty  miles  distance  in 
order  to  have  the  consolation  of  seeing  the  cadavei> 
and  to  demonstrate  their  affection,  veneration  and 
love  as  a  last  testimony  of  their  appreciation  of  his 
many  good  works.  They  had  vacated  the  neighbor- 
ing Missions  in  spite  of  the  contrary  orders  of  their 
respective  Missionaries  who  were  afraid  of  confusion. 
The  flood  of  tears  was  so  great  and  general,  that  one 
can  hardly  imagine.  The  funeral  service  was  most 
impressive  and  accompanied  with  greatest  splendor 
however,  without  affectation  or  adulation.  There  was 
to  be  seen  the  most  profound  veneration  and  the 
most  sincere  love,  a  bitter  grief  of  many  otherwise 
not  very  sensible  by  nature,  but  now  changed  and 
touched  by  the  great  loss,  that  had  come  upon  them. 
An  excellent  proof  for  the  power  that  virtue  exercises 
over  the  hearts  of  men,  even  over  those  of  the  most 
barbarous  nature. 

Many  months  after  that  day,  whenever  they  at- 
tended Mass  they  came  to  greet  the  grave  of  the  dead 

[164] 


Letter  of  the  Father  Provincial  Francisco  Zevallos 

Missionary,  children  as  well  as  the  adults.  They 
turned  their  faces  toward  the  room  in  which  he  had 
died,  stared  at  it  without  uttering  a  word  and  then 
began  to  cry.  It  was  an  alleviation  of  their  heartache 
to  weep  on  his  grave  and  to  say  the  Rosary  and 
other  prayers  there.  All  this  inspires  a  pious  belief 
that  he  is  already  enjoying  the  reward  for  his  glorious 
work  in  heaven.  I  must,  nevertheless  ask  you  most 
Rev.  Father  to  bear  me  in  mind  and  remember  me  in 
your  prayers  to  God  our  Lord,  as  most  needy." 

Protest 

Obedient  to  the  Apostolic  Decree  of  our  Most  Holy 
Father  Urban  VIII  and  otherwise  judge  of  the  mat- 
ter, I  protest  that  what  I  said  in  this  letter  in  behalf 
of  the  virtues  of  Father  Fernando  Konsag  of  the  * '  So 
ciety  of  Jesus"  I  do  not  intend  to  give  more  credit 
than  belongs  to  a  human  testimony,  neither  in  the 
panegyrics  which  I  made  separating  myself  an  apex 
of  what  teaches  and  demands  our  holy  Mother  Church 
to  whose  correction  I  subdue  myself  as  its  most  humble 
son. 


[165] 


Literature 

Carlos  Sommervogel,  S.J.,  Biblioteque  de  la  Compag- 
nie  de  Jesus,  Bruxelles,  Paris,  1890-1909,  vol. 
IV,  p.  1191. 

Anton  Hounder,  S.J.,  Stimmen  aus  Maria  Lach,  Er- 
ganzungsheft,  74,  Freiburg,  1899,  p.  111. 

Clavigero  Francesco,  Storia  della  California,  Intro- 
duction p.  12.  II  vol.  p.  119,  132 Venice, 

1789. 

Johan  Nep.  Stoger,  S.J.,  Scriptores  provinciae  aus- 
triacae  S.  J.  Vindobonae  1855,  p.  193. 

Konshak  Ferdinand,  Diairo  de  Californias,  published 
in  Paris  1767. 

Jacobus  Baegert,  S.J.,  Nachrichten  von  der  Ameri- 
kanischen  Halbinsel  Californien,  Mannheim, 
1771,  1773. 

P.  Francisco  Zevallos,  Sobre  la  vida  del  P.  Konsag, 
Mexico,  1764. 

P.  Buriel,  Notitias  de  la  California,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  140^ 
195. 

Venegas,  Miguel.  Notitia  de  la  California,  Madrid, 
1757. 

H.  H.  Bancroft,  History  of  Texas,  vol.  I,  462,  457, 
North  American  States. 

Leese,  Jacob  B,,  Historical  outline  of  Lower  Cali- 
fornia, New  York,  1865. 

Ortega  Jose  De,  Historia  de  Nayaret,  Sinaloa  y  ambes 
Californies,  Mexico,  1887. 

[166] 


lAterature 

Ives,  Lieut.  J.  C,  Exploration  of  the  Colorado  river, 

Washington,  1861. 
Adelung,  Natiirliche  und  biirgerliche  Geschichte  von 

Californien,   vol.   Ill,   p.    62.  .  .  . 
Alegre,  Historia  de  la  Compagnia  de  Jesus  on  Nueva 

Espagna,  vol.  Ill,  p.  286-300. 
De  Backer,  vol.  II,  p.  504. 
Menologe  de  la  Compagnia  de  Jesus   (Assistance  de 

Germania)  Paris,  1898,  p.  202. 
Villasenor  Jose,  Theatro  Americano,  chapter  39. 
P.  Konshak,  Nagadia  versibus  latinis,  Budae,  1728,  8°. 
P.   Stocklein,  Weltbott,  p.   743,   a  letter  from  Vera 

Cruz,  Mexico. 
Murr,   Cartografischen  Arbeiten,  Journal,  XII,  234, 

Ann.  Carta  del  P.  F. 
Consag  de  la  Comp.  de  Jesus,  Visitodar  de  la  Miss,  de 

Calif.,  4%  p.  43.     Oct.  1,  1748. 
Description  compendiosa  de  lo  discubierto de 

la   California,   por  el  Padre   F.   Gonsago   de  la 

Comp.  de  Jesus  1746,  Manuscript  in  British  Mu- 
seum. 


[167] 


BOSTON   UNIVERSITY 


1  1719  02407  0148 


BX8381.05K7 

Krmpotich,    Martin  Davorin 

Life  and  works  of  the  Rev. 
Ferdinand  Kons^ak,   S.J. 


Scholasticate   Library 
Ini'^fada,  MaiilrAai^set 
houhy   Island,    New  York 


BX8381.05K7 

Krmpotich,   Martin  Davorin 

Life  and  works  of  the  Rev. 
Ferdinand  Konscak,   S.J.